The theater of honour and knight-hood. Or A compendious chronicle and historie of the whole Christian vvorld Containing the originall of all monarchies, kingdomes, and estates, with their emperours, kings, princes, and gouernours; their beginnings, continuance, and successions, to this present time. The first institution of armes, emblazons, kings, heralds, and pursuiuants of armes: with all the ancient and moderne military orders of knight-hood in euery kingdome. Of duelloes or single combates ... Likewise of ioustes, tourneyes, and tournaments, and orders belonging to them. Lastly of funerall pompe, for emperours, kings, princes, and meaner persons, with all the rites and ceremonies fitting for them. VVritten in French, by Andrew Fauine, Parisian: and aduocate in the High Court of Parliament. M.DC.XX.

Of those Orders of Knighthood, which (from time to time) haue beene created and Instituted in Allemaigne, or Germany: The Seauenth Booke. (Book 7)

The Order of the Dragon Ouerthrowne, or turned vpside downward: Or of Hungaria. Instituted in Germany and Bohemia, by the Emperour Sigismond, in the yeare of Grace, One Thousand, Foure Hundred and Eighteene. CHAP. I.

WEe haue in some of our former Discourses,* 1.1 obserued the par∣ticularities of the Generall Councell of Constans, held in the yeare of Grace, One Thousand, Foure Hundred, and Fif∣teene, against the erroneous and depraued Doctrine of di∣uers, amongst whom were reckoned Iohn Husse, and Hierome of Prague, said to be reuiuers of the Albigeois Religion, repu∣ted Heresie in those times, condemned by the precedent Councells.

[illustration]

And in that of Constans, the ••d esteemed Prophets, Iohn ••sse, and Hierome of Prague ••ere burned: because they ••ould not abiure the Religion Wickliffe, wherewith those ••o Preachers had instructed ••e Kingdomes of Hungaria & ••hemia, with other Seigneu∣••es of Germanie, appertaining 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Emperour Sig••smond,* 1.2 ••ho laboured with his vtmost ••deauour to plant peace in the ••hurch, making no spare of ••s toyle and trauaile, into En∣••and, France and Spaine, for ••u••ation of those Princes, to ••trespond and ioyne with ••m in so holy an enterprise: ••hich hee brought to passe by ••eanes of the Councell of ••nseans; determined in the ••eare Foure Hundred and ••ghteene. For ioy whereof,* 1.3 ••ee established the Order of ••e Dragon ouerturned, fa∣••ously renowned (for long ••me) throughout all Germany, ••a, and in Italy in regard that ••e Emperours, who were Suc∣••essors to the said Sigismond, honoured the Princes and Vi∣••es of the Empire with this Order.

* 1.4The Knights whereof did dayly weare a Crosse Flower-deluced with Greene, as their ordinary noate or Embleme: but on Sollemne and Festiuall dayes, they vsed to weare a Scarlet Cloake, and on the Mantlet of Greene Silke, a Tortis or double Chaine of Gold, at the ende whereof hung a Dragon ouerthrowne, her wings see∣ming broken, enamelled with diuers coulours, according as the Diuell and his Arch-Ministers and Darlings, doe vary and disguise their cunning pactises, there∣by to deceiue and seduce poore ignorant people.

This Emperour Sigismond, King of Bohemia and Hungaria, was of the Illustrious House of Luxembourg,* 1.5 Sonne to the Emperour Charles, Fourth of the name, nouri∣shed and educated in the Court of the King of France Philip de Valois, Sixt and last of the name, whose Coutt was most magnificently maintained, beyond all the Princes of Christendome.

* 1.6Charles the Fourth was Author of the Golden-Bull, for Establishing the Electors of the Empire, and the Officers thereof directed by the Quaternian number of Foures: as for example,

Foure Dukes, which are

• ...Brunswicke,
• ...Bauaria,
• Suauba; And
• ...Lorraine.

Foure Landesgraues, which are

• ...Thuringe,
• ...Hessen,
• Luctotemberg; And
• ...Halsatia.

Foure Marquesses, which are

• Of Misnia,
• ...Brandenbourge,
• Morauia; And of
• Bada the lower, otherwise called Baden.

Foure Bourgraues or Captaines, which are

• Of Maidenbourg,
• ...Nuremberg,
• Reneck; And of
• ...Strombourg.

Foure Earles or Counts, which are

• Of Cleues,
• Schuartzembourg in Cilie,
• Saxonie; And
• ...Sauoye.

Foure Counts Captaines of the Em∣pire, for conduct and leading their men of warre.

Flanders, which is not of the Empire; but vnder Authority and homage to the Crowne of France, and therefore it bea∣reth another name

• As Tyroll,
• Aldenbourg; And
• ...Ferrara.

Foure Lords, which are of

• ...Millaine,
• ...L'Escale,
• La Mirandola: And
• ...Padua.

Foure principall Abbots, which are of

• ...Fulda,
• ...Kempten,
• Wissembourg; And
• ...Murbach.

The Foure Mountaines of the Em∣pire, which are

• Of Munnerberg,
• Friberg, or Fribourg,
• Heidelberg; And
• ...Nurenberg.

The Foure Burroughes of the Em∣pire, which are

• ...Aldenbourg,
• ...Meidenbourg,
• Rotenbourg; And
• ...Meckelbourg.

The Foure Great-Marshalls of the Empire, which are the Lords of

• ...Bappenheines,
• Iuliers or Gulich
• Misnia; And
• ...Vistinge.

The foure Barons of the Empire, which are the Lords of

• ...Limbourg in Franconia,
• ...Tockembourg,
• Westerbourg; And
• ...Andeluualden.

The Foure Knights of the Empire, which are the Lords of

• ...Andelauu,
• ...Meldinghen,
• Strondecke; And
• ...Fronberg.

The foure Metropolitane Cities of the Empire; which are of

• ...Ausbourg,
• ...Aix la Chappelle,
• Spire (And
• ...Linberck.

The foure Villages of the Empire; which are

• ...Bamberg,
• ...Vlme,
• Higuennaw; And
• ...Selestad.

The foure Rusticks of the Empire, which are

• ...Cologne,
• ...Ratisbone,
• Constance; And
• ...Saltzbourg.

The foure Possessions of the Empire, which are

• ...Ingelhim,
• ...Altdorff
• Liechtenaw; And
• ...Denckendorff.

The foure great Rangers or Hunts∣men of the Empire, are the Lords of

• ...Hurn,
• ...Vrach,
• Scombourg; And of
• Metsth, neere to Kur at the Gri∣sons.

The foure Officers Hereditary of Suaba in the Empire, are these

The Esquire Caruer of Vual∣pourg,

The Cup-Bearer or Taster of Ra∣dach.

The Marshall of Mardorff; And

The Chamberlaine of Kemnat.

The Foure Esquires and Va∣lets of the Empire, are the Lordes of

• ...Waldeck.
• ...Hirten de Fulchen,
• Arnsperg; And
• ...Rabnaw.

But the most part of those Ancient Seigneuries, are changed at this present,* 1.7 and the goods or benefits belonging to them, are past into the greatest Houses, erected now into Dukedomes, and other Titles of Honour, according as times alter and change all things, and the willes of the Emperours, who exalted and mounted to d••grees of honour and excellencie, such as themselues pleased, and deiected o∣thers.

Because there is nothing more certaine and constant in this mutable world; then vncertainty and inconstancie it selfe.

Now, as concerning the number of the Princes Electours, as now at this present it is, and consisting of Seauen; some haue referred their Institution to Pope Gregory,* 1.8 the Fifth of that name, a Saxon by nation, at such time as hee Crowned for Empe∣rour Otho the Third. To whom (say they) hee gaue the Empire of Germany, with charge and condition, that the Emperours his Successors, should bee elected of the Germaine Nation: And

Whosoeuer hee was that should bee elected by those Electors, must beare Title of Elect Emperour, and King of the Romaines; vntill hee should be Crowned by the Pope, after which Coronation, hee should then be stiled Augustus, and Empe∣rour of the Romaines.

But this opinion can haue no subsistence. To small purpose would the Popes in∣trade themselues, to transferre the Empire of the West, won by the French, and with the deare expence of their blood.

But Princes are oftentimes forgetfull of great Seruices,* 1.9 which they cannot recom∣pence to the very least step of merit; rather growing crosse and vnkinde to them, to whom (indeed) they stand most obliged.

And so hath it fared with the French, by whom the Popes are in possession of the Exarcate of Rauenna, and all that which else they enioy in Italy: For the pre∣tended Donation or gift of Constantine, is but a meere Fable and Chimera.* 1.10 Rome hath alwaies bin ruled and gouerned by Lieutenants to the Emperours; witnesse Sigibert, speaking of the Emperours Constans the Second, and Constantine Ponogat. Charlemaigne established a Parliament at Rome, for the gouerning of Italy, and here vpon it was, that the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa, at making his entrance into Rome; made a mockery of the Romaines behauiour, who in a vaine friuolous, and ••ong premeditated Oration, would haue made him beleeue, that the Empire was giuen to the Germaines by the Popes.* 1.11 But hee shut vp their mouthes with these ••ew words. Romanorum Imperium maiorum meorum Francorum sanguine emptum, eis∣dem quibus accepi manibus, tueri conabor.

Those Authours which liued in the time of the said Pope Gregory, haue left no∣thing written, concerning this Institution of the Electours; no more did they, which traced the life of the Emperour Otho.

* 1.12Onuphrius the Great Antiquary, in his Chronicle, and in his Treatise of the Impe∣riall Assemblies, giueth vs to know, that Election of the Emperours by Sea∣uen Electors, was the Institution of Pope Gregory, who was Tenth of the name, about the yeare of Grace, One Thousand, Two Hundred, Threescore and Twelue.

There is a great Interuall and length of time, betweene this Pope, and Gregory the Fift, who sate in the Chaire of Saint Peter, in the yeare Nine Hundred, Foure∣score and Fifteene: whereas Gregory the Tenth began to sit in the yeare One Thou∣sand, Two Hundred, Threescore and Eleauen. He iumpes well, that can mount one, almost Two Hundred and Fourescore yeares at one leape.

In the Registers of the Parliament, is set downe the Alliance and confederacie, sought and made by the King of the Romanes Philip (elected Emperour) with Philip Augustus, King of France; against King Richard of England, elected also King of Germany, by the ill-willers to the King of Germany. In which Confederacie, there is not one word spoken of the Electors, but onely of the Princes of the Empire.

Confoederatio Imperatoris & Domini Regis.

PHILIPPVS G. Romanorum Rex semper Augustus, Notum, &c. Quod propter di∣lectionem quam mutuo habuerunt erga Dominum Philippum Regem Francorum geni∣tor noster Fredericus & Henricus Frater noster (piae recordationis) Romanorum Impera••••∣res, hanc Confoederationem propter bonum pacis, & publicam vtilitatem cum charissi•••• amico nostro Philippo illustri Rege Francorum duximus ineundam, in hunc modum. Quod nos eidem adiutores erimus nominatim contra Ricardum Regem Angliae, & Comiten Othonem nepotem ipsius, & Baulduinum Comitem Flandriae, & Hayulfum Archiepiscopum Coloniae, & contra omnes alios inimicos eius, vbicunque cum honore nostro id facere poteri∣mus, bona fide & sine malo ingenio, quando locum & tempus id faciendi habebimus. Si aliquis de imperio nostro eidem Philippo Regi Francorum malum, vel ipsius regno, si ille qui deliquisset, non emendaret, hoc per Nos, vel per nuntios nostros, per pacem, vel per re∣ctum in Marchia competenti infra quadraginta dies postquam id sciuerimus per pradi∣ctum Regem Francorum si fuerimus citra montes; vel Episcopus Metensis hoc sciuerit si fuerimus vltra montes, Dominus Rex Francorum poterit se vindicare de eo sine interrup∣tione, & nos innabimus eum bona fide. Nos non retinebimus in Imperio nostro aliquem h••∣munem de Regno Franciae siue Clericum, siue Laicum contra voluntatem charissimi a••••∣••i nostri praedicti Regis Franciae. Praedictus Rex Franciae quandocunque voluerit poterit se vindicare de Comite Flandriae, de terra quam idem Comes habet in Imperio tam in Feod•• quam in Dominio, & hoc sine interceptione. Nos bona fide promittimus, quod si scirem••••, quod aliquis quaeret malum Philippi Regis Francorum Illustris, vel eius Regno, nos bona fi∣de id disturbaremus, & si non possemus disturbare, id nuntiaremus eidem Regi. Et quan∣do, Domino violente, coronati fuerimus in Imperatorem, has conuentiones eidem Ill••stri Regi Francorum renouabimus, & sigillo nostro confirmabimus. Nos autem in manu Ne••e∣l••nis venerabilis Suessionensis Episcopi fiduciauimus, quod omnia praedicta bona fide obser∣uabimus. Id etiam de mandato nostro dilecti Principis nostri Conratus Vuirteburgensis. B. Mettensis. Chiethelmus Constantiensis Episcopi. Theodoricus quoque de Greuch, Fre∣dericus de Ceolre, Hartemanus de Kareberch, Godefridus de Vehingre, Euerhardus de E••∣resten Comites; & de latere nostro Trusardus Camerarius noster. Warnerus de Rosseuach, Warnerus de Bollands, Warnerus de Ceangue milites iurauerunt, quod bona fide studebu••t, quod haec à nobis obseruentur & teneantur. Id quoque adhuc vnum Archiepiscopum, & v∣num Episcopum iurare faciemus.

Datum Wannaci Anno Dominicae Incarnationis Millesimo Centesimo XC. Oct••m, Regni Tertio Kalendas Iulij, nostri primo. Per manum Conradi Imperialis Aul•• Pr••∣thonotari••.

In the yeare One Thousand, Two Hundred Fifty and Seauen, Richard of Eng∣••nd, Earle of Cornewall, Brother to the King of England Henry, Third of the name, ••s elected King of Germany, after the death of William Count of Holland. At that ••me then, the number of the Electours were not limited or restrained to Seauen. or heere you may read the Text of Mathew Paris, who reporteth the Catalogue ••d number of the Princes of Germany, with their Order of Precedencie, who had ••ight and Electiue Voyces.

The Princes of Germany that had their Voyces in case of Election.

HI sunt maximi in Alemania, ad quorum nutum pendet electio ipsius regni, quod est quasi arra Imperij Romanorum: Archiepiscopus Coloniae, cuius titulus est sacri Impe∣•• Proto-Cancellarius post honorem Archipraesulatus: Archiepiscopus Maguntinus, Archi∣••iscopus Treuerensis, Rex Bohemiae, Comes Palatinus de Rheno, Dux Austriae, Dux Suauiae, ••i & Comes Bauariae, Dux Poloniae, Marchisius de Misne, Marquitius de Brandeberg, ••ux Saxoniae, Dux de Brunsuic, Dux de Carentene, Dux de Melai, Dux Brabantiae, qui 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Louaniae, Landegrauius, Turingiae, Marchio Mixiae. Inter omnes hos Magnates super∣••inens est Archiepiscopus Coloniensis, qui coronare tenetur Regem Alemanniae apud A∣••isgranum, ab antiqua, & approbata consuetudine.

Now like as, or according to the same manner,* 3.1 as when Pope Gregory the Tenth in the Councell held at Lyons, vnder the Reigne of Philip the Hardy, Sonne and ••uccessour to the good King Saint Lewes, in the yeares, One Thousand, Two Hun∣••red, Threescore and Twelue, and Thirteene) made the Decree, that whensoeuer ••e death of a Pope happened, the Cardinalls should be lockt vp, vntill they were ••ll come to one agreement, and had giuen their nomination of another. Euen so, ••onfusion happening in Election of the Emperours, by plurality of them that had ••heir electiue Voyces and Suffrages; the same Pope Gregory the Tenth sent to pray, ••equest, and entreate the Princes of Germany, to finish the Interregnum which lasted ••n his time, to the great hurt and preiudice of Christendome, and to prouide reme∣••ie for the like happening afterward.

Which accordingly they did, electing for Emperour Rodolph Count of Haspourg. Whereby wee are to vnderstand, that the Popes motion and request had exceeded ••ll reason, if the Seauen Electours had at that time beene instituted.* 3.2 But most ••rue and certaine it is, that the reducing the Electors to the number of Seauen, is a ••oderne matter, attributed (according to Munster and other Germaines) to the Em∣••erour Charles of Luxembourg, King of Hungarie and Bohemia, Fourth of the name, who had beene nourished the most part of his youngest yeares in the Court of France, vnder the King Philip le Bell, his Sonnes and Successours.

Others write, that Pope Clement, Fourth of the name, a Narbonnois by Nation,* 3.3 ••nd Predecessour to Pope Gregory the Tenth; was Author of those Seauen Ele∣ctors, and that his Institution was confirmed by the Bull of the Emperour Charles ••he Fourth.

But this opinion is out of all apparance, and the dates of the times are thereto contrary and repugnant.

So that the most likely opinion, is of them that ranke it in the yeare, One Thou∣sand, Two Hundred, Threescore and Twelue: For Iohn Carion, followed by Me∣lancthon, in the Fourth Booke of their Chronicles, write, that before the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa, First of the name, who died in the yeare, One Thousand, One Hundred, Fourescore and Nine, in the City of Seleucia beyond the Seas; there was no speech at all of the Electours.

Otho of Austria, Bishop of Frisinghen, Luitprandus, Schafnaburgensis,* 3.4 and other ••ncient Historians of those times haue left, neither found any thing written thereof. Sabellicus in the ninth Booke of his Aeneids, Auentinus and others sing the same Song.

When the Emperour keepeth open Court, and walketh in ceremoniall man∣ner, the Archbishop of Treuers is placed before him; he of Mentz or Magunce is on

the Emperours right hand,* 3.5 and hee of Cologne on the left. The King of Bohemia holdeth ranke next to the Archbishop of Magunce, hauing next to him the Count Palatine of the Rhine; and neerest to him is the Duke of Saxony, and the Marquesse of Brandenbourg.

* 3.6In Processions and generall Entrances into Cities or Townes, the Archbishop of Treuers rideth or goeth alone before the Emperour, who following next, rideth in the midst of the Archbishop of Magunce, that taketh place on his right hand, and he of Cologne on his left. Behinde them come the other foure Electors all a∣front, they two of Bohemia and Saxonie in the midst, and the other two goe on either side of them.

* 3.7Some haue written that this number Seauen of the Electors of the Empire, was deriued from the patterne and modell of the Court of the Persian Kings; who had neerest to them seauen Great Lords of the Kingdome, whereof the Great S••r••, (that is to say, the High Priest) was the Chiefe, by Councell of which seauen Lord•• the whole Empire of Persia was gouerned.

And those seauen Great Lords were called, by Title of Excellencie and Honou••, Princes,* 3.8 as wee learne in the History of Hester, the first Chapter, by these wordes, Septem Duces Persarum atque Medorum, qui videbant faciem Regis, & primi post eum r••∣fidere soliti erant. The seauen Princes of Persia and Media, which saw the Kings face, and which sate the first in the Kingdome. And their names were Carshena, Sheth••, Admatha,* 3.9 Tarshis, Meres, Mars••na and Memucan, a president of very singular ex∣ample.

Now heere you may behold the dignities of these Seauen Electours of the Em∣pire, the three first whereof are Ecclesiasticall persons, and the other foure Se∣cular.

* 3.101. The Archbishop of Magunce, Primate of the Germanies, prime Prince Ele∣ctour, and Arch-Chancellour of Allemaigne or Germanie.

2. The Archbishop of Treuers Arch-Chancellour of Italy.

3. The Archbishop of Cologne, Arch-Chancellour of the Gaules.

4. The Duke of Saxony, Great or High Marshall of the Empire, who beareth the Imperiall Sword, which Office and place we in France call the Constable.

5. The Marquesse of Brandenbourg, Great Chamberlaine of the Empire.

6. The Count Palatine of the Rhine, Lord High Steward of the Empire.

7. The Duke of Bohemia, Great Cup-Bearer or Taster of the Empire.

Which dignities and Offices are figured and represented in these fiue riming Verses following.

Moguntinensis, Treuerensis, & Coloniensis, Quilibet Imperij fit Cancellarius horum. Et Palatinus Dap fer: Dux Portitor ensis: Marchio Praepositus Camerae: Pincerna Boemus. Hi statuunt Dominum cunctis per saecula summum.

* 3.11Hungaria (which heretofore was called Pannonia the Lower, and the ancient In∣habitants Peonians, afterwards Panonians) tooke that name of the Scythian Nation, (and were acknowledged by the same Title) who in the yeare of Grace Foure Hundred and One, leauing the sourse or Spring of Tana, in Latine called Ta••ais, went to possesse themselues of the higher and lower Pannoniaes.

* 3.12Their first King after this seizure made, was named Cadaris, after whom succee¦ded the cruell Attila, ouerthrowne in a Battaile fought on the Plaines, and in the fields of Sologne, betweene Orleans and Bourges, as wee haue formerly related to you in the Second Booke of these Antiquities.

His Reigne continued foure and forty yeares, after whose death his Sonnes and those of Bleda, his Brother whom hee had caused to bee put to death) succeeded, euen to the time of our King Charlemaigne, who made himselfe Lord and Maister of both the Pannoniaes, and made the Prince of Hungaria that then gouerned, his Tri∣butary (as Aeghinard telleth vs) who was called Doxis▪ Charlemaigne sowed there some seedes of the Christian faith,* 3.13 receiued and embraced by some of the Inhabi∣tants: but fully planted and grounded by the Sonne of Doxis.

The Genealogie of the Kings of Hungaria.

••. GEysa, first Christian King of Hun∣garie, at the request and earnest ••rayers of our King Charles the Bauld.

Kadaris, & Attila, Kings of Hungaria, ••n despight of the Romaine Emperours ••hat liued in their time, to Adde Afflicti∣••n to the vanquished (according to the an∣••ient Prouerbe of the Gaules) forsooke ••heir auncient Armes De Sable au Loup ••ssant d'Argent; and tooke D'Argent à 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Aigle esploye de Synople: Armes retain∣••ed by the Princes of Hungarie, vntill the ••rst Christian King Geysa, who tooke D'Argent à Trois mottes de Terre de Syno∣••le, à la Croix Archiepiscopale, ou Patriar∣••ale de Gueulles, to preserue the memo∣••e of the Church of Strigonia, begun to ••e build••d by the said King Geysa, and fi∣••ished by his Sonne and Successor.

II. Saint Stephen, the second Chri∣••ian King of Hungarie, who there ordai∣••ed and ••app••ted Archbishops or Mo∣••opolitaine See, which happened in the ••eare of Grace, nine hundred fourescore ••nd seauenteen. And from thence it pro∣••eeded, that the Kings of Hungaria haue ••etained to this present, the double Crosse or Deuise. But they did take o∣••er Armes, to wit, Burele d'Argent, & ••e Gueulles de huict pieces. The foure ••esses of Siluer, doe represent the foure ••rincipall Riuers which water Hungarie, ••s namely Danubie, Sauo, Nyssa, and Dra∣••: which wash and water all the Lands ••f Hungarie, making them fertile and ••ch in Mines. Saint Stephen tooke to wife Gisela, Sister to the Emperour Saint Henry, & by her he had many Children; ••mong whom was Saint Emerie. By rea∣••on of this death, Sarola his Sister had a ••onne named

III. Peter, who inherited the Crown ••f Hungarie, but his Subiect pluckt out ••s eyes; for his tyrannicall and disorde∣••d life. And by his death, the Crowne ••ame to the Sonnes of Michael, Brother ••o King Geysa, they both being the Sons ••f Doxis. This Michael left three Sons, ••s namely

• ...Canutus.
• Ladislaus, that is Lancelot; And
• ...Vazullus.

Ladislaus was Father to three Chil∣dren, to wit

• D'Andreas, afterward King.
• Leuenta: And
• Bela, afterward King.

IIII. Andreas was the fourth Chri∣stian King of Hungarie, in the yeare of Grace, One thousand seauen hundred, who left three children,

• ...Salomon.
• Adelaida: And
• ...Dauid.

After the death of Andreas, Salomon his eldest Sonne came to the Crowne: but it was vsurped against him by his Vnckle

V. Bela, who held the Kingdome three years: And by his death his Nephew

VI. Salomon, enioyed the Crown of Hungarie, in the yeare of Grace, One thousand threescore and three.

Bela, left three Sons, namely

• ...Lambert.
• Geysa, afterward King: And
• S. Ladislaus, King likewise.

Salomon made an agreement with these two last named, to reigne during his life time: but thirteene yeares after, the Ball of diuision was thrown between these two Princes, which was the cause that

VII. Geysa, second of the name, & his Brother Ladislaus expelled Salomon out of the Kingdome, whereof they possessed themselues, and the said Geysa was King three yeares onely, when by his death

VIII. Ladislaus, a man of sanctified life, a great Iusticer, & who liued chaste∣ly all his life time with Gisella his wife, Sister to Zelomira, King of Dalmasia, who had espoused the Sister of the said King Ladislaus, to whom by his Testa∣ment (if he chanced to die without issue) Zelomira should leaue Dalmasia & Crea∣tia, with especiall charge and condition, that they should remaine inseperably v∣nited to the Crowne of Hungarie, as af∣terward it came to passe. In his time King Salomon forsooke the world, and became an Hermite in the wood of Istria, where he liued solitarily in all perfection and holinesse of life. Ladislaus reigned nine∣teene yeares, and dyed blessedly (his dead body working many famous mi∣racles) in the yeare of Grace, One thou∣sand fourescore and fifteene. He left two Sonnes

• Coloman; And
• Almo, whom King Ladislaus had (by his Will and Testament) preferred to the Kingdome, although he was the yonger Brother, as well in regard of his milde and gentle manners; as because Coloman the elder was misshapen, one eyed and halting, being beside of a ve∣ry cruell and wicked disposition. Ne∣uerthelesse, soone after his Fathers death;

IX. Coloman possessed himselfe of the Kingdome, and made warre vpon his Brother, when he surprized by treason, with his Sonne Bela, causing both their eyes to be pluckt forth of their heads, and to be shut vp in a Monastery. He reigned One and twenty yeares, and di∣ed in the yeare of Grace, One thousand one hundred and foureteene, leauing be∣hinde him three Sons, to wit

• ...Stephen.
• Ladislaus, dying yong: And
• Nicholas, a naturall Sonne.

X. Stephen, second of the name, by the death of his Father came to the Crowne of Hungarie, albeit he was but eight yeares old, and reigned eighteene. In regard he had not any Children, he adopted for his Sonne and Successour in the Kingdome, his Cousine Bela, whose eyes his Father had caused to be puld out, and shut vp in a Monastery.

XI. Bela, second of the name, reig∣ned nine yeares, and dyed of a Dropsie, in the yeare of Grace One thousand one hundred forty & one. He left foure Sons

• Ladislaus, King sixe Months.
• Geysa, afterward King; And
• ...Almo.

XII. Geysa, third of the name, suc∣ceeded in the Kingdome by the death of his Father. His Reigne lasted twenty yeares, and he had two Sons, as namely

• Stephen, afterward King; And
• Bela, King also.

By the death of Geysa (a Prince endu∣ed with most sweete and affable nature) happening in the yeare of Grace, One thousand one hundred threescore and one, his eldest Sonne

XIII. Stephen, third of the name, succeeded him, against whom his Vnckle Ladislaus sought to vsurpe the Crowne, which he held the space of six Moneths, and (by his death) his Brother Stephen likewise vsurped the Kingdome. But he was vanquished in a fought Battaile by the said Stephen; who dyed the same yeare as the Battaile was giuen, being the yeare of Grace. One thousand one hun∣dred threescore and thirteene, leauing for Successour in the Kingdome after him, his Brother

XIV. Bela, third of the name, the reigne of whom lasted but a short time. He left two Sonnes,

• Aymery; And
• ...Andrew.

By the death of Bela, rancked among the number of the Saints, for his holines of life, succeeded him in the Kingdome his eldest Sonne.

XV. Aymery, whose reigne continu∣ed eight yeares, and he deceasing in the yeare of Grace, One thousand two hun∣dred, left the Crowne to his Son

XVI. Ladislaus, second of the name, who reigned but sixe Moneths, leauing the Crowne to his Vnckle

XVII. Andrew or Andreas, second of the name, who reigned foure & thir∣ty yeares. He made one in the Croissade, and went in the voyage to the Holy Land, giuing the care and keeping of his wife Gertrude, to a Lord of the Countrie named Baucban, who had to his wife one of the very fairest Ladies in Hungarie, that alwayes kept company with the Queene. This Queene had a Brother, who grew very earnestly amorous of that beautifull Lady, and obtained his pleasure of her, by the base brokage and close contriuing of the Queene, who compassed the meanes, to cause her Bro∣ther lye with the Lady, vnder the name of her Husband Baucban, to whom his wife (much distasted with so vile a deed) disclosed the secret. Hereupon he fell in∣to such a frenzie & iealousie, that he had slaine the Queenes Brother, but onely he preuented it by flight; neuerlesse, he gaue the Queene so many stabs with his Po∣nyard, as she expected hourly the ending of her life.

The King being returned from his ho∣ly voyage, called before publique Iustice Baucban, whom he had left Gouernor of his Kingdome, to vnderstand the reason, why he had committed this violence on the person of the Queen his wife. When he had heard the whole matter at large related to him; with his owne mouth he gaue the sentence of absolution to Bauc∣ban, & condemned the Queen to be bur∣ned

aliue, which accordingly was exe∣cuted; that both men and women might take example, for medling in such wick∣ed busines. Andrew by his first wife Ger∣trude had three Sons and a Daughter.

• Bela, afterward King.
• Coloman. And
• ...Andrew.

The Daughter was

Saint Elizabeth, wife to Lewes Lands∣graue of Thuringe,

By another wife he had one Son

Stephen, Father of Andrew, who was afterward King.

This King Andrew, being a valiant Prince, and a great Iusticer, died in the yeare of Grace, One thousand two hun∣dred thirty and fiue, leauing the Crowne to his eldest Sonne

XVIII. Bela, fourth of the name, who reigned forty yeares, and dyed in the yeare of Grace, One thousand two hundred threescore and fifteene. He had two Sonnes:

Bela, dying in his Fathers life time. And

XIX. Stephen, King of Hungary, fourth of the name, whose reigne continued foure and twenty yeares. He was traite∣rously slaine by one of his Minnions or Fauourites, in the yeare of Grace One thousand two hundred fourescore and nineteene: He left a Son and a daughter.

XX. Ladislaus, King of Hungarie (third of the name) by the death of his Fa∣ther.

The Daughter was

Mary, wife to Charles, King of Sicilie. And in this marriage were borne many Children, to wit

• Charles, sirnamed Martell, Father of
  • Charles, King.
  • Clemencia. And
  • Iane of Sicilie.
• S. Lewes a Gray Fryer, Bishop of Tolledo.
• Robert Charles, otherwise called Carobert.
• ...Phillip-Lewes.
• ...Raymond.
• ...Berenguela.
• Eleonora; And
• ...Blanch.

Ladislaus being deceased without issue

XXI. Andrew, third of the name, Son to Stephen, yongest Sonne to Andrew of Beyond the Seas, called the Iusticer, second of the name, was Ki. of Hungarie. Which Andrew the third dyed without issue in the yeare of Grace One thousand three hundred and one, but in his life time, Charles Martell of Sicilie layed claime to the Kingdome of Hungary, in the right of his Mother Queene Mary, and with him Charles his eldest Sonne, being sup∣ported by some Lords of the said King∣dome of Hungarie.

After the death of the said Andrew the third,* 3.14 the Hūgares (being deuided among themselues) elected for their King Wen∣ceslaus, who was of Bohemia. Others gaue their voyces to Otho, Duke of Bauaria, who made his entrance into Hungary; but slunke away suddenly after his entrance. These deuisions were (at the length) de∣termined, in a generall Assembly of the Estates of the Kingdome, who (with one consent) adiudged, & gaue the Crown to

XXII. Charles of Sicilie, Sonne to Charles Martel, and the Queene of Sicilie Mary of Hungarie; Crowned King in the yeare One thousand three hundred and ten, who left behind him three Sons

• ...Lewes.
• Stephen; And
• Andrew, Father of Charles, King of Si∣cilie.

XXIII. Lewes, by the death of his Fa∣ther, was King of Hungarie, who sought to reuenge the death of his Brother An∣drew, Husband to Iane Queene of Sicilie; from whom he laboured to vsurpe the Kingdome of Sicilie. He died in the year of Grace, One thousand three hundred fourescore and two, he being aged three∣score and sixe yeares old: Leauing be∣hinde him but two Daughters by Mar∣garet, sister to Cazimire, King of Poland, deceasing without issue.

The Daughters were

• Heduelga; And
• Mary, wife to Sigismond of Bohemia, Brother to Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia, Sons to Charles of Luxembourge, Kings of Bohemia, and Emperours of the Romaines, the one after the other.

This Sigismond was Author of the Order of the Dragon Ouerthrowne;* 3.15 the onely sub∣iect of this discourse. The Germaines, Agents and followers of Marthin Luther, a Suc∣ceeder in the Doctrine of Iohn Husse, and Hierome of Prage, condemned and burned at the Councill of Constans; had made some publique declaration, against the Insti∣tution of this Order. Seeming to blaze abroad, that in former times, vnder the Empe∣rors of Germanie, the Dragon had bin the Signale of the Empires faire fortunes and

felicitie, euen as it was in the times of the first Romaine Emperours. Whereto was added, that Charles of Luxembourge, King of Bohemia, Emperour, fourth of the name, and his Sonnes, Successours in the Empire and Kingdome of Bohemia, had bin the subiect and motiue cause (thorow their extreame couetousnesse) of loosing not one∣ly Bohemia and Hungary, but generally the whole Estate of the Empire in Germanie and Italie, hauing (for certaine prices and summes of money) sold the Cities and Countries subiected to the Empire, displuming the Eagle, like to the Crowe of H••∣race, & brought it to a bare honorable title, without profit, power or any subsistance, but onely by the subuentions and helpes of the Germaine States, which are but Arbi∣trary, and according as the necessities of the Turkish wars doe presse them.

* 3.16Now, it is a matter most sure and constant (according to the testimony of Ammi••∣nus Marcellinus, in the life of Iulian the Apostata, his sixt Booke) that the Romaine Em∣perours, making their entrances in Triumphall pompe: had borne before them on Pikes and long Statues, artificiall Dragons, made of light materials, and hollow within, their mouthes and throates wide gaping, onely to receiue in the ayre, by meanes whereof they lussed and whistled like Serpents: their Tayles couered with Crimosine Taffetie, floated with the windes, like to shining writhing Adders. Ac∣cording as it was obserued by the Poet Claudian In Ruffinum.

.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. Spirisque remissis Mansuescunt varij vento cessante DRACONES.

And at the sixt Pan gyricke;

Hi volucres t••llunt Aquilas: hi picta DRACONVM, Colla leuant, multusque tumens per nubila Serpens. Iratus stimulante Noto, viuitque receptis Fluctibus, & vario mentitur sibila tractu.

In like manner the Emperours of Germanie, when they marched in a ranked Bat∣taile,* 3.17 they caused a Dragon to be carried, planted vpon a Waggon or Chariot ap∣pointed for War, engirt and guarded with the best Souldiours in all the Armie. Our auncient Historians, in describing the Battaile wonne by Phillip Augustus, called the Conqueror, King of France, second of the name, against the rebellious Flemmings, and their Count Ferrand of Portugall; Regnand Count of Monstroeil, Bologne and of Dampmartin; the King of England Iohn; and the Emperor of Germanie Otho, fourth of the name;* 3.18 doe say, that the French conquered the Dragon, which the said Empe∣rour Otho caused to be carried vpon a great Armed Chariot. This was at the Bat∣taile of Bouuines, wonne by King Phillip Augustus, in the yeare of Grace One thou∣sand two hvndred and fifteene, in the Moneth of Augustu, but the day I haue not re∣membred.

Rigordus, in the life of Phillip Augustus, Ab opposita parte stabat Otho in medio agminis cons••tissimi, qui sibi pro vexillo erexerat Aquilam deauratum super Draconem, pen∣dentem in pertica oblonga erecta in Quadriga. And a little after Et ita Imperator often∣dit militibus nostris dorsum, & à campo recessit Aquila, & Draco cum Carro dimissa, & praedae expostae: Et ibidem capti sunt duo Comites cum Bernardo, & Girardo: Carrus dis∣cerpitur, Draco Francitur, Aquila alis cuulsis, & Confractis ad ipsum Regem defer••ur.

William the Breton, at the beginning of the fift Booke of his Phillipides, that is to say; Of the life of King Phillip Augustus; speaketh thus

Mox Otho Imperij declarans signa, volensque Iam quasi promeriti rem praelibare trophaei STANDARDVM aedificat, miroque insignit honore, Imperij vt fasces tanto illustrante paratu Se Dominatorem totius disputet Orbis, ERIGIT IN CARRO PALVM, PALOQVE DRACONEM Implicat, vt possit procul hinc atque inde videri, Hauriat & ventos, cauda tumefactus, & alis, Dentibus horrescens, victusque patentis hiatu, Quem super aurata volucer Iouis imminet ala Tota superficies cuius nitet aurea Solis Aemula, quo iactat plus se splendoris habere.

And at the beginning of his twelfth Booke.

CARRVS quo reprobus erexerat Otho DRACONEM, Quem super auratis Aquilam suspenderat alis, Cogitur innumeras in se sentire secures, Fragminibusque dolet ignis cibus esse minutis, Nec saltem vt superent fastus vestigia tanti, Cumque suis pereat damnata superbia Pompis.

But come we now againe to Sigismond. It was in the time of his Reigne, when ••he Battaile at Nicopolis was lost from the Christians, and won by the Great Turke Baiazeth, in the yeare One thousand three hundred fourescore and sixteene, on Mon∣day before the day of Saint Michael in September.

A Briefe Relation of the Battaile fought at Nicopolis, betweene the Christians, and Baiazeth the Turkish Emperouor.

SIgismond had obtained of the most Christian King, Charles the sixt,* 3.19 the succour of a thousand Knights, and as many Esquires, the most valiant Gentlemen in his Kingdome, with such troupes of braue disposed Souldiours, as amounted well neere ••o twelue thousand. Of them was chiefe Leader and Commander Iohn of Bour∣••ongne, who was Count of Neuers (Eldest Sonne to Phillip the Hardie, Duke of Bourgongne) conducted by Phillip of Artois, Count d'Eu, and Constable of France: The Counts of March, Henry and Phillip de Bar; Frances Enguerran, Lord of Couey ••nd Count of Soissons; Guy de la Trimouille, Lord of Sueilly; William his Brother; ••ohn of Vienna, Admirall of France; Iohn de Maingre, called Boucicault, afterward Marshall of France; Renauld Lord of Roye; the Lords of Saint Paule, of Montorell, ••nd of S. Py; the Hazele of Flanders; the Lord de la Riuiere Montquell, and many other Lords, of very great experience in the managing of Armes.

Baiazeth, to raise the Siedge of Nicopolis in Bithinia, came thither with two hundred thousand men.* 3.20 Twentie thousand Turkes were vanquished (in an Am∣••uscado) by the Lord of Coucy, accompanied onely with fiue hundred Horse; which ••red choller and anger in the Counts of Neuers and Eu, who enuied the glory of this ••aliant Captaine.

Sigismond was of the minde, that the Hungars should haue the first place of prefer∣ment on the day of Battaile; because they were fashioned,* 3.21 inured and made apt to ••ight with the Turkes, and that the French should be in the grand Battalion of the Armie. The Lord of Coucy (who dyed prisoner at Byrsa) was of the same opinion; ••et contraried by the Lord de la Trimouille, who alleadged for his reasons, that this was an vndoubted signe of cowardise and feare. But Coucy auouched, that it was the ••afest and most assured counsell; For in occurrences of Warre (quoth he) men must ••uffer themselues to be guided by reason, and not by contempt or misprising the ene∣mies forces. Moreouer, he would place the tayle of his Horse, where Trimouille ••urst not set his Horses head.

Thus good counsell was interpreted to the worst, and onely for the sinnes of the French; who with the Germaines, English and Flemings,* 3.22 to the number of twenty ••housand men; were round engirt with the Infidels Armie, and instantly slaine in the Field: But of the Turkes to the number of threescore thousand men: The Hun∣••ars and the Emperour saued themselues, without so much as looking on the enemy, ••eauing the Strangers in the crowdes.

Foure hundred of reserued Prisoners, on the morrow had their throates cut be∣••ore the Pauillion of Othoman: but certaine French Lords,* 3.23 to the number of ••xe and twentie, were spared, and ransommed at two hundred thousand Flo∣••ines.

Iohn de Neuers, euen at the point of perishing by the Sword; One Deruis hau∣••ng seene his countenance; stayed Baiazeth from putting him to death.* 3.24 Assuring ••im, that he would be the subiect and cause, for the effusion and expence of more

Christian bloud; then Othoman, and all them of his Law, were able to doe with all their power.

The Turkes buried their dead, but left the Christians lying in the Field of Bat∣taile,* 3.25 without admitting them any buriall, because they should be foode for the Foules of the Ayre, and saluage beasts of slaughter. But contrary to their hope or expectation, there they remained thirteene Moneths, as white as Snowe, and with∣out any attaint: which euidently declared, that their death equalled Martyrdome, dying in defence of their Faith. The Count D'Eu, and Guy de la Trimouille dying pri∣soners, without seeing any more their Countrey of France.

Sigismond, dyed in the yeare of Grace, One thousand foure hundred thirtie seauen, being the threescore and tenth of his Age; and of his Reigne ouer the Romaines seauen and twenty; the seauen∣teenth of Bohemia; the fifteenth ouer the Hungares; and fift of his Empire. He was the Father of

XXV. Elizabeth, wife to Albert, Duke of Austria, Kings of Hungaria and of Bohemia; and Emperour of the Romaines, who dyed of a dissenterie, by hauing fed too much on Melons, One thousand foure hundred thirtie and nine. And by his death, the Lords of Hungarie (awaiting for the Po∣sthumous fruite of Queene Elizabeth, left great with childe) elected for their King

XVI. Ladislaus, fourth of the name, Duke of Lithuania, Brother to Cazimir, King of Poland; whose reigne was of very small continuance, being slaine in the Battaile of Varne, wonne against the Christians, by the Turke. During his Reigne

XXVII. Ladislaus, fift of the name (the Posthumous Son to Albert of Au∣stria, and Queene Elizabeth his Mother) was Crowned King of Hungarie at the age of foure Moneths: the Realme be∣ing Gouerned (during his minoritie) by the great and renowned Captaine Iohn Huniades. The said Ladislaus was affian∣ced to Madam Magdalen of France, fift Daughter to King Charles the seauenth, called the Victorious, and dyed (hauing neuer seene her) in the yeare One thou∣sand foure hundred fiftie and eight, it be∣ing the nineteenth of his age. After his death, the Lords of Hungarie elected for their Soueraigne and King

XXVIII. Mathias Coruinus, Sonne to the great Captaine Huniades, Crow∣ned King of Hungarie by the Emperour Fredericke, with the Crowne of Saint Stephen, the sixt yeare of his Reigne, and of Grace One thousand foure hundred threescore and foure. His Reigne con∣tinued seauen and thirtie yeares, and dy∣ing without issue, in the yeare of Grace One thousand foure hundred fourescore and fifteene; the Crowne of Hungaria fell to

XXIX. Ladislaus, sixt of the name (Sonne of Wenceslaus, Brother to Cazi∣mire King of Poland, and Elizabeth; Queene of Hungarie) who had for Suc∣cessour in the Kingdome

XXX. Lewes his Sonne, who reig∣ned but a little time, and by his death happening in the yeare One thousand fiue hundred twenty and sixe, the Crown of Hungarie came to his Sister

XXXI. Anne, Wife to Ferdinand of Austria, in the Royall House whereof, the Kingdome of Hungarie remaineth euen to this pre∣sent, in the persons of the Emperour.

XXXII. Maximillian of Austria, Fa∣ther to the Emperours

XXXIII. Rodolphe, Second; And

XXXIV. Mathias, second of the name.

CHAP. II. The Originall and Genealogie of the Kings of Bohemia.

BOhemia is a Prouince of Almaigne or Germanie (on all sides enclosed with the Forrest of Hircynia) washed or watered with two great Riuers, of the Elle••, and of Multauia,* 3.26 whereon is seated the Citie of Prage, it being the Capitall or chiefe of the Kingdome. It was (at the first) gouerned by Dukes, but afterward, vnder the reigne of the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa, first of the name, Bohemia

••w erected to a Kingdome by the said Frederick, in the yeare of Grace,* 3.27 One thou∣••d one hundred fourescore and eighteene. This great Prouince was first inhabited ••cording to the testimony of Tacitus in his Germania) by the Bourbonnois people of ••le, as well as Bauaria, and from it enued, that she hath still retain••d her Auncient ••e of Boia, and of Boemia or Bohemia; A Boijs Galliae Populis:* 3.28 Afterward chased and ••ulsed thence by the Vandales, who (by Tatitus) are called Marcomans; which by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Countreys name were tearmed Bohemians, or Bohem-Mans, and not Marcomans 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Vandales.

The First Christian Prince of this Prouince (which was in eldertimes vnder the ••mage and Iurisdiction of the King of Morauia,* 3.29 which at this present is but a Marqui∣••e, and Bohemia a Kingdome) was named Borsinus, who died in the yeare nine hun∣••ed, or there about, the tenth Duke of Bohemia: Father to Radislaus Duke; Father Duke Bo••••slaus: Father to Duke Boleslaus, Second of the name; Father to Duke ••••leslaus, Third of the name; Father to Iamires, Duke; Vnckle to Bisetislaus, Duke, ••o died in the yeare of Grace one thousand fifty and two.

This man tooke out of a Monastery of Nunnes, erected at Ratisbonna (a village of ••uaria, called in the Cosmographicall Itinerarium of Ethi••us, Augusta Tiberij,* 3.30 and af∣••ward in vulgar speech Reginoburgum, Reganesbourg in the Chronicle of Lauresheim, ••d Regensbourg, where the Monastery of Saint Hemerian is, and wherein was shorne ••onke Childerick, last King of France of the descendants of Clouis, the yeare of Grace ••uen hundred and fifty) the Daughter to the Emperour Otho, Second of the name,* 3.31 ••led Iutha; whose father pursuing this rape and outrage, entred into Bohemia ••th a potent Army, resolued to put all to Fire and Sword. The two Armies being ••on the point of ioyning, Iutha fell on her knees prostrate before her Father, obtay∣••g pardon of him for her reape. But because the Emperour had made a sollemne we and Oathe, to establish his Throane Royall in the very middest of Bohemia: by agreement made betweene the Father in Law, and his new absolued Sonne,* 3.32 hee ••sed to be built a Royall Seate of Free Stone (high and Stately) in the Countrey of ••eslauia, which is the middest and nauill of Bohemia, in memorie of this perpetuall a∣••ement. And the Emperour permitted his new Sonne in Lawe, and his successours 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lords and Dukes of Bohemia, to beare of the Empire, that is to say De Gueules 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Aigle esploye d'Or Eschiquete de Sable. Armes retained yet to this d••y by the Mar∣••esse of Morauia, and by the descendants of this Biteslaus, who by his Wife Iutha ••d fiue Children.

Spitignio, Duke by the death of his Father.* 3.33

Vratislaus, Duke by the death of his Brother, and Proclaimed King of Bohemia 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Emperour Henry the Fourth, in the yeare of Grace, One thousand one hun∣••ed fourescore and sixe.

Conrard, who vsurped the Dukedome (but he tooke not on him the name of King) ••ainst his Brothers Children, and Reigned no longer then Seauen Moneths.

Vratislaus, First King of Bohemia, had many Sonnes, whereof none succeeded him the Kingdome, because

I. Ladislaus, the Sonne of Conrard, made himselfe to bee inuested in the Kingdome, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Emperour Frederick Barbarossa, so to continue to him and his Successours, in ••e yeare before remembred. He had for his Successour in this newe springing King∣••me, his Sonne

II. Frederick, God-sonne to the Emperour Barbarossa, who had for Successour

III. Primislaus, Father to Wenceslaus; And

IIII. O••••ocarus, otherwise called Primislaus the Second, inuested in the Kingdome 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Bohemia by the Emperour Phillip, Sonne to the Emperour Frederick.* 3.34 This Otto∣••us acquitted to the Duke of Carinthia Huldrick (seeing himselfe without Children) ••rinthia, Carmola, the Marquisate of Sclauonia, and many other Lands beside, as wee ••ll haue occasion to speake of heereafter.

Now concerning this Ottocarus (whom the Italians called Odoacre••) hee had for ••eat Maister of his Pallace Rodolphe, Counte of Habspourg, who being come to the ••periall dignitie; sent to summon Ottocarus, to render vp to him the Dukedome of

Austria, whereof hee had possessed himselfe in the vacancie of the Empire, after 〈◊〉〈◊〉 death of Richard of England: And yet Ottocarus had Married Margaret, Sister 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Frederick Duke of Austria, but deceassing without issue, and Ottocarus himselfe had not any Sonne. Whereupon the said Rodolphe alleaged, that the Dukedome of A••∣stria was a Masculine or Male Fiefe of the Empire,* 3.35 from which (according to the Se∣licque Law) Daughters were excluded, and so the sirright ceassing, he was the very ••••∣rest heire of the house of Austria, in regard of his Mother. Furthermore, he would haue restored to him the Dukedomes of Carinthia, Carniola, Carnia, the Marquis•• of Sclauonia, and other lands, by him acquitted to Duke Huldrick, which he had 〈◊〉〈◊〉 power to alienate, without permission of the Emperour first obtained. but Ottocu•••••• contemning the Emperour, because hee had formerly bin at his seruice; sent able•••••• refusall both of the one and other.

Now both prepared to stand vpon their guard, the Emperour to reduce Ottoco•••••• to reason,* 3.36 and Ottocarus to defend and maintaine his Conquest. Yet to auoyde those inconueniences, which ordenarily doe attend on warrs; an agreement was labourd betweene the two Princes, whereby Ottocarus rendered to the Emperour the Duke∣dome of Austria. But in regard of the other Lands demaunded, there was a trea•• about a double alliance, of the Emperours Sonne, named Rodolphe, with Agn••, Daughter to Ottocarus, and a Sonne in Lawe of Ottocarus, with a Daughter of the Emperours. Young Rodolph had no long time of life, yet of this mariage he lef•• Sonne, named Iohn, who slew the Emperour Albert his Vnckle.

After this agreement, Rodolphe hauing recouered the Dukedome of Austria, sent a•• other summons to Ottocarus, to doe him homage for the Lands acquired from H••∣drick; which Ottocaru•• flatly refured to doe. Vpon this deniall, both parties were v•• in Armes, and the Armies ready to encounter, being not a mile distant eche from o∣ther, but that of the Emperour farre the greater. Ottocarus sent his Ambassadours, to mediate some agreement with the Emperour, offering him such Homage as he ••∣quired: prouided, that it might bee done in perticuler (for preseruation of Royall dignitie) and within the Emperours Tente or Pauillion, which being graunted, the Emperour caused his Pauillion to bee erected in the very highest parte of the Army, and vnder it a lofty Throne Royall and Canopy of State, ascending vp Ten or Twelue degrees; to the end, that this Homage might be seene of the whole Armie, yea and of the King of Bohemiaes too.

When hee was entred into the Pauillion Royall, he ascended (in all reuerence) 〈◊〉〈◊〉 high as to the Emperours Seate, at the foote whereof hee prostrated himselfe, and tooke the accustomed Oath vpon his knees. As the Emperour held his hands accor∣ding to Order;* 3.37 instantly the whole Pauillion opened in foure parts, and suncke 〈◊〉〈◊〉 downe to the ground: by meanes whereof, Ottocarus was publiquely seene on 〈◊〉〈◊〉 knees before the Emperour, by both the Armies, which formerly he had so highly disdayned. Th•• wife of Ottocarus hearing tydings of this homage; sent so many de∣spightfull messages to her Husband: that he left his Army in the Field, and defied the Emperour, who presently prepared to meete with his enemy.

The Battaile was fought in Austria, betweene the Riuer of Danubie, and the Towne of Laha: where Ottocarus was buried, being slaine by a Noble man of Styr••••, and with him Foureteene Thousand Bohemians, beside a great number of prisoned taken.* 3.38 This Battaile happened in the yeare of Grace, One thousand two hundred threescore and nineteene, according to the Germaine Chronicles: or after Marti•••• Cromerus, One thousand two hundred and fourescore. To verifie the auncient Pro∣uerbe, which saith: Que tel pense reparer sa Honte, Qui l'accroist, et l'augmente: 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that so seeketh to repaire his shame, doeth rather augment and encrease it.

A Chronologicall prosecution of the Royall Pedigree of Bo∣hemia.

After this Ottocarus the First, succeeded his Sonne

V. Othocarus, Second of the name, King of Bohemia Father of

VI. Wenceslaus, who being in yeares, espoused Iutha, Daughter to the Empe∣rour Rodolphe of Habspourg, First of th•••• name, whose death happening not long after, the Princes of Germany offered the Empire to the said Wenceslaus, in regard

••f his manifold great vertues. But hee ••fused so weighty a Charge, thankeful∣•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and modestly returning them an∣••ere. That he had care and paine enough, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 gouerne the Kingdome and Seigneuries ••te him by his Father. Some haue ••rther obserued, that this Prince was of ••reat integrity and holinesse of life: Hee ••eigned but sixe yeares, and left the King∣••ome to his Sonne

VII. Wenceslaus, Second of the name, Prince as vicious, as his Father had bin ••ertuous, and for his whoredomes, hee ••as wounded to death by a Thuringian, ••hose wife he had dishonored; dying (at ••e age of eighteen yeare,) in the Citty of ••lmuch, the Cathedrall of the Marqui∣••te of Morauia, and leauing no Chil∣••ren

VIII. Henry of Carinthia, Husband to ••nne of Bohemia, Sister to the said Wen∣••slaus, possessed himselfe of the King∣••ome: from which hee was expulsed by ••e Emperour Albert, who gaue the ••ingdome of Bohemia to Raoull, or Ro∣••olph his Sonne, to whom he entended 〈◊〉〈◊〉 haue espoused Elizabeth, Daughter to ••enceslaus the Saint. But while they ••ere treating about this mariage, the Em∣••erour Albert was slaine by his Nephew, ••nd Henry of Luxembourg was chosen ••mperour: who caused the Princess•• E∣••zabeth to be brought to his Court, aged ••bout Eighteene yeares, where he espou∣••ed her to his Sonne (who then was but ••oure yeares olde) to whom the Citty of ••rage was deliuered: and since that time, ••he Kingdome of Bohemia continued in ••he House of Luxembourg, to the time of ••he Emperour Sigismond, during the space ••f an hundred, twenty and sixe yeares, ••nd vntill the time of the Emperour Si∣••smond, the subiect of this our present ••iscourse. For

IX. Of Elizabeth of Bohemia, and her Husband Iohn of Luxembourg, King of Bohemia, who reigned more ••hen threescore yeares, were borne two Sonne:

Iohn, Prince of Morauia; And

X. Charles, King of Bohemia, and Emperour by the name of Henry the Fourth, Authour of the Golden Bull, ••ou••ished (as wee haue already said) in ••he magnificent, Court of our King Phillip of Valois, the most famous among all Princes of Christendome: he was the Father of Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia, and of

Sigismond, King of Hungarie, both of them Emperours, and Kings of Bohemia each after other.

XI. Wenceslaus, Third of the name, was King of Bohemia at two yeares of age. At Fifteene hee began to gouerne the Estate: and in the same yeare he was elected King of the Romanes: dying when hee was aged Seauen and Fifty yeares: and then succeeded him his Bro∣ther

XII. Sigismond, King of Bohemia, but formerly of Hungaria; and in this mar∣riage was borne their one and onely Daughter, named

XIII. Marie Elizabeth, wife to Albert of Austria, Kings of Bohemia and Hungarie, and in this marige were borne

XIV. Ladislaus, Second of the name of Hungaria and of Bohe∣mia, dying before hee was Married; And

Elizabeth, Wife to Wenceslaus, Brother to Casimir King of Poland; in which ma∣riage was borne

XV. Ladeslaus, Third of the name, King of Hungaria and Bohemia, after the death of George de Pogiebrach, and Mar∣tin Coruinus, to whom appertained not the Kingdomes of Hungarie nor Bohemia. The said Ladislaus being dead, did leaue two Children:

XVI. Lewes, King of Hungarie and Bohemia, who died at the Battaile of Varno (wonne by the Turke) and left no issue. So that by his death, the King∣domes of Hungarie and Bohemia came to his Sister

XVII. Anne, Wife to Ferdinand of Spayne, Archduke of Austria, and Emperour by the dismission of his eldest Brother Charles the Fift. Since which time, the said Kingdomes of Hunga∣rie and Bohemia, haue remained to the House of Austria, in the Royall per∣sons of

Emperours and Kings of Hun∣geria and Bohe∣mia.

• Maximillian, Fa∣ther to
• Rodolphe, Bro∣ther to
• Mathias reigning at this present

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

Iohn of Luxembourg being King of Bohemia, tooke not the Armes of Mora••ia, but kept his owne, which are D' Argent au Lyon rempant de Gueules Coronne d'Or; retained to this present, by Kings of the most Illustrious House of Austria. Qui Portent de Hongric Escartele de Boeme,* 3.39 et sur le tout d'Austriche, qui est de Gueules a la Fesse d'Ar∣gent, party de Bourgongne Ancienne: In regard of the Alliance made by the House of Austria, with Charles the last Duke of Bourgongne.

From the time of Sigismond of Luxembourg, and his Sonne in Law Albert of Au∣stria, Emperours and Kings of Hungaria and Bohemia, the Order of the ouerthrowne Dragon was in high esteeme, throughout all the Countreys of Germanie, and in the Kingdome of Hungarie.* 3.40 But in the Realme of Bohemia, there was an other perticuler Order by it selfe (so saith Hieronimus Romanus, and some other Historians) called The Order of the Tusin; whereof I could neuer read nor vnderstand the Originall, forme or meaning, which maketh me therefore rather affect to say nothing thereof, then to sp••ake Ignorantly.

Hierommus Romanus maketh mention of a Spanish Captaine, being a Castilean or Leonois, named Dom Diego de Valera, who was by the Emperour Albert of Austria, (Sonne in Law to Sigismond) made Knight of the Order of the Dragon, as King of Hun∣garie, and Emperour of Germanie: And of the Order of the Tusin, as King of Bohemia; and of the Disc••plines,* 3.41 as Duke of Austria. But he hath not let fall from his penne, any meanes of enstructing vs, what the Orders of the Tusin of Bohemia, and the Discipli∣nes of Austria were

Yet very sure and certaine it is, that in the Kingdomes of Leon and Castille, there are very Noble Families, bea••ing the Sirname of Valera, who carie in Armes D'Azur a•• Lyon rempant d'Or, Escartele d'Or a Quatre Croissants toincts ensemble en forme de An••e∣let; d'Azur, a la Bordure de Gueules, chargee de Huict Saultoires d'Or, Los de l'Apellido de Valera traen por Armas Escudo de aquartell: En el primero, y vltimo Leon de Orgo en campo Azul: y en los otros, en cada vno vn Lunel en campo de Oro: y por Orla ocho As∣pas de Oro en campo Roxo; So saith the Count of Lansarote in his Nobilitie.

The Order of Austria; And of Carinthia, Called of Saint George. Instituted by the Emperour Frederick, Third of the name, and First Arch-Duke of Austria: In the yeare of Grace, 1470.

CHAP. III. Concerning the Genealogie and Originall of the House of Austria.

* 3.42THe Originall of the House of Austria, the First, and most Famous of Chri∣stendome (next to that of France) descended from the Kings of France of the first Ligne; if we may credite Valdezio and Augustino Cranato the Ro∣maine. They both agree together, to trouble the quietnesse of France, in case of precedency of Spayne before the other, and both haue written in their owne Language; That the House of Austria descended in the true ligne of Pharamond. But th••se men haue no other warrant or authority, then their owne braine.

Such as seeme to haue interpreted themselues more clearely, are of Opinion; that the Countes of Habspourg (the sourse and spring of the House of Austria) are descen∣ded of Thebert,* 3.43 otherwise called Theodobert, Second of the name, King of Austrasia (whereof the Duchie of Lorraine made part) Son to Childebert Second of the name, King of Orleans, that is to say of Bourgongne and of Austrasia. In which censure and c••nceite, both the one and other haue much mistaken themselues.

For Saint Gregorie of Tours, the prime man of our Auncient Annalists, and all our Chroniclers whatsoeuer, sing all in one key and noate: That this Theodobert was vanquished by his Brother Thierry (Second of the name, King of Orleans) in two fo••ght Battailes, the first giuen neere to Toull in Lorraine, and the other before the Citty of Cologne. In both which, the said Theodobert hauing saued himselfe, was ye•• slaine by treason (so saith Ado Viennensis) and his head caried to his Brother Thierry,

who, by his death, made himselfe King of Austrasia: which happened in the yeare of Grace sixe hundred and seuenteene.

This Thiebert or Theodobert had two Sonnes and one Daughter,* 3.44 by the Queene Theudichilda his Wife, as namely

• Sigebert, bearing the name of his Grandfather,
• Meroueus was the other Sonne, And
• Berthoara, a Lady absolutely perfect in beauty

These children were deliuered to their Vnckle Thierry, who sent them to the Citty of Mentz, whether Queene Brunhault or Brunechild, their Grandmother was come before them. This Queene was more cruell then a Tyger of Hircania: She caused Sigibert and Meroueus to be murdered, but kept their Sister neere her selfe.* 3.45 We learne by Aimonyus the Monke, in the Third Booke of his History of France, the fourescore and seauenth Chapter, these are his owne words. Theodoricus compositis de sententia rebus, inde cum multis spolijs progressus; secum abduxit filios fratris sui, cum filia quae specie intebat decora. Dum Metos aduenisset, respexit Auiam suam Brunichildum ••nibi obuiam sibi venisse, Quae arreptis Theodoberti filijs, eos sine mora nec itradidit (Shee caused the eldest to be strangled) et minorem quidem natu, Meroueum nomine, lapidi illisum innocentem coëgit exalare spiritum; the younger had his head fla•• quashed with a stone. But the Daughter was afterward assured to Prince Adaluado,* 3.46 Sonne to Agi∣l••lphus, King of the Lombards.

Brunechilde or Brunehaulte was Daughter to Athanagilde, King of the Vuisigothes of Spayne, a Princesse so contrary to the Bloud of the Kings and Princes of the most illustrious Bloud of France; as She caused Tenne of them to dye in diuers kindes. She was wife to Sigibert King of Austrasia, Sonne to King Clothaire the First. Of her and the said Sigibert came Childebert King of Austria, Second of the name by hi•• Fa∣ther, and after the death of Gunthran his Vnckle, was King of Orleans. The said Chil∣debert the Second espoused Sedeluba, by whom he had a Sonne and a Daughter, Thi∣erry, and Theudelinda; and by a Concubine he had Theodobert, of whom they would deriue the House of Austria.

Brunechilde for her bloudy cruelties, was first relegated or bannished at Rouen, by the said Theodobert, King of Austrasia; but returnng thither againe,* 3.47 She caused Childe∣bert and his wife to bee poysoned the very same day: procuring afterward Thierry, King of Orleans and Austrasia, to be poysoned in the same manner. But being con∣••icted of so many murders, Clothaire the Great, Second of the name, King of France, ••nd the Generall Estates called a Parliament, by decree whereof in the Citty of Au∣••b••n, the moneth of May Sixe hundred twenty three: Shee was condemned to be drawne and dismembred by foure vntamed Horses. After which execution, She was buried at Saint Martin d' Athun, where at this present her Tombe is to be seene.

As for Thierry, he was kilde with a clap of Thunder, leauing foure naturall Chil∣dren or Bastards: the first second and third whereof named Sigibert, Corbo and Mere∣••eus, were slaine by the commaund of Garnier, Maire of the Pallace to the said Thi∣••rry, and the last Son Childebert was slaine afterward. How can there then be any appa∣••ance of reason, why those Spanish writers, should draw the sourse and Originall of the ••llustrious House o•• Austria, from these three Bastards, slaine, and not hauing any issue.* 3.48

The Count of Lansarote, in the Foure and fiftieth Chapter of his first Booke of Nobility, saith. That the Archdukes of Austria descended of Rodolphe, Second Counte of Habspourg, Landsgraue of Halsatia, and Lord of Strasbourg, issued of the auncient Prin∣ces of Allemaign, descended by the Genealogie of the Frenche, Sucedien diendo enel Impe∣••o Rodolpho Segundo Conde Habspurg Lantgraue de Alsacia, y Segnor de Argentina de ••s antiquos Principes de Alemania de la generation de los Francones. There is not any Prince in Christendome, but holdes it a glory to him, to deriue his descent from the Auncient French, and to be allied to the most famous Floure de Luce. But the Count ••ould haue proceeded on further, and obserued those Princes of Allemaigne or Ger∣••anie, till he had come to approue the tract of Rodolphe; he left off in too faire away.* 3.49

Most sure and infallible it is, that the House of Austria is descended of the Lords ••nd Countes of Habspourg, a Castell and Bourgade builded in Swetia, by the first Lords of the said place, named Radpot and his Brother Garnierus, or Warnierus, Bishop ••f Strasbourg, about the yeare of Grace, One thousand threescore and tenne. And the

Histories of Germanie doe tell vs, that the said Garnier, being prouided of the Bishop∣prick of Strasbourg (one of the very richiest of Germanie, and whereon de••endeth the the Landsgrauiat of Halsatia, who beareth for Armes De Gueules a la Bande Fleuronnee d' Argent) aduanced his Brother Radpot, and layd the first foundation of the House of Habspourg.

* 3.50Radpot was Father to Garnier, Father of Otho; Father of Garnier; Father of Albert, who was made Landsgraue of Halsatia for the Church of Strasbourg: as we haue in France Vidames of Cathedrall Churches; of Chartres, of Mans, of Amiens, of Beau∣uais, of Mascow, and other more beside.

This Albert was likewise Captaine Generall of Strasbourg which office in Italie they tearme Gonfalonniero, and (for his great seruices) he was made The first Counte of Habspourg,* 3.51 by the Emperour Phillip, Sonne to Frederik Barbarossa. The same Abert tooke to wife Heduuica, Daughter to Herman, Count of Kybourg, and of this mariage was borne one Sonne, named

Rodolphe, Second Count of Habspourg, who followed the Courte of the Emperour Frederick, Second of the name; and after his death, he Courted it with Othocarus, King of Hungarie and Bohemia, to whom he was Great Maister of the Pallace, as we haue al∣ready said. After the death of Frederick the second, and his Sonnes Henry and Conrard Emperours: Henry, Landsgraue of Hessen; William, who was Count of Holland and Zealand; and Richard of England were chosen Emperours. After whom, there grewe a difference about the Election; because the Marquesse of Brandenbourg fauoured the King of Bohemia Othocarus:* 3.52 the other Princes of Germanie leaned to the contrary. So that, either in a brauado, or else by way of happinesse, this Rodolphe, Count of Hab∣spourg, was declared King of the Romanes, and Crowned Emperour (first of the name) at Aix la Chappelle, in the yeare of Grace, 1273.

* 3.53This Rodolphe tooke to wife Anne, Countesse of Hohemberg, and of her were borne three Sonnes, and seauen Daughters; whom I must let passe vnder silence, to bee the briefer in discourse. Only I meane to speake of,

Iutha, that is Iudith, Wife to Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia, Sonne and Successour to Othocarus.

The Sonnes we may not omit;

Herman, who neuer had any issue, but dyed drowned in the Riuer of Rhine, the Ices hauing broken his Bardge, on the day of Saint Thomas, One thousand two hundred and fourescore, in the lifetime of his Father. Hartmanno fue abogado en el Rin: The Spanyards appoint this man to the first place, being followed next by

* 3.54Albert, whom the Emperour his Father made Duke of Austria, in a diet which he held in the Citty of Ausbourg: in regard of which Duchie, his Sonnes and descendant•• forsooke the Sirname of Habspourg, and tooke the name and Armes of Austria, as wee learne by Martinus Cromerus, in the tenth Booke of his History of Poland, in these words. Ab eoden Alberto origenem duxerunt illi, qui deinceps illis Regionibus (speaking of the higher Pannonia, which is Austria) praefuere vsque ad nostra tempora, et Karolo•• Quintum Imperatorem Hispaniarum, &c. Regem.

We haue formerly related, that the Duchie of Austria was falne to the Distasse o•• female kinde, by the death of Frederick, Duke of Austria, Brother to Margaret, Wif•• to the King of Bohemia Othocarus, who possessed himselfe thereof in the right of be•• beseeming,* 3.55 the Empire being then vacant, by the death of Richard of England. An•• the Spanyards speaking of this Othocarus say thus. y. auiendose rebelado con este Est•• do de Austria Othocaro Rey de Bohemia, le vencio Rudolpho Caesar, y dio el Estado de Austri•• contitulo de Dugne a su hijo Alberto agno 1285. de guien traen Origen lo Archidug••es.

The Third Sonne was

Rodolphe, Duke of Sueuia, and King of Bohemia (by reason of the Queene his Wife Agnes of Bohemia,* 3.56 Daughter to the King Othocarus, and sister to Wenceslaus) who ha•• one Sonne by the same Wife, named Iohn; who slew his Vnckle Albert, Duke of A••¦stria, neere to the Castell of Habspourg and died prisoner in Italie. And as for the Empe¦rour Rodolph the Father, after he had well enriched his Children: he died in the yea•• of Grace, One thousand two hundred fourescore and eleuen, in the threescore an•• thirteenth yeare of his age, and eighteenth of his Reigne.

An Orderly proceeding in the Descent of Austria, being thus deduced from the Originall.

AFter the death of the Emperour Adolphe of Nassau:

I. Albert, Duke of Austria, eldest Sonne to Rodolphe of Habspourge was elected Emperour; who by his wife Elizabeth, Daughter to Maynard, Count of Tiroll, and of Goritia, had sixe Sonnes and foure Daughters.

The Sonnes were

• 1. Fredericke, elected King of the Ro∣maines,; but he had as his Competitour and Contrary Lewes, Prince Palatine, (Sonne to his Aunt, by the Mothers side, Mahauld of Habspourge, third Daughter of Rodolphe) elected likewise King of the Romaines, who vanquished him in a fought Battaile, the yeare of Grace, One thousand three hundred and thirtie.
• 2. Otho the Hardy, Father of Frederick, who dyed in the yeare One thousand three hundred forty and foure.
• 3. Leopolde, that dyed One thousand three hundred forty and sixe.
• 4. Albert who dyed One thousand three hundred and eight.
• 5. Henry, who dyed in the yeare One thousand three hundred forty and two.

Rodolphe, Duke of Sueuia, Brother to Albert, had left by Agnes of Bohemia his wife, a Sonne in yong yeares, named Iohn of Habspourge, or of Sueuia. The Emperour Albert his Vnckle, had pub∣lished himselfe Tutour to his said Ne∣phew, and in that quality seized on his person, and kept him (for some time (at Vienna in Austria. In the meane while, he exalted his owne Sonne Rodolphe to the Kingdome of Bohemia, which apper∣tained to his said Nephew Iohn, in re∣gard of his Mother by fauour of marri∣age, wherein with Rodolphe, Sonne to the Emperour Rodolphe, it was namely and formally couenanted and contracted, that the death of Othocarus, King of Bo∣hemia happening: Agnes his Daughter, Rodolphe her Husband, or such as descen∣ded of them, should inherit the Crowne of Bohemia. Iohn compassing the meanes to escape from Vienna, and knowing that he was not only bereft of the Kingdome of Eche••ia, but likewise of the Duchie of Sueuia: being desperately transpor∣ted, he slew his Vnckle Albert, neere to the Castle of Habspurge where he was walking. And by this murder, he dyed miserably at Pisa in Tuscanie, in the Con∣uent of the Augustines, where he was kept in perpetuall prison.

Of all the Sonnes of this Emperour Albert of Austria (this was the man,* 3.57 to whom Pope Boniface the eight, had giu∣en the Kingdome of France, and which he could not deliuer, from Phillip le Bel, King of France and Nauarre) there re∣mained but Albert, his fourth Sonne, all the rest hauing not left any issue. This

II. Albert, second of the name of Austria, had bin Subdeacon of a Church, and a Chanon in the Cathedrall Church of Passawe. Where hearing the death of all his Brethren, he obtained a dispensa∣tion, and tooke to wife Ioane, Daughter to the last Count of Peirt, named Hul∣drick, deceasing without any heire masle in the yeare, One thousand three hun∣dred twenty and foure. By meanes of this marriage, the County of Sungoia came to the House of Austria. Of this Ioane he begat three Sons and as many Daughters.

The Sonnes were

• 1. Leopold.
• 2. Rodolphe. And
• 3. Albert.

III. Leopold, the third Duke of Au∣stria, ioyned to the said Duchie the Countie of Hogemberg in Sueuia, hauing bought it of the Lord owner, in the year One thousand three hundred threescore and eleauen, and seeking to subiect the Switzers; he was slaine by them in a fought Battaile at Sempach, the twenti∣eth day of Iuly, in the yeare One thou∣sand three hundred fourescore and sea∣uen. He left foure Sonnes by his wife, a beautifull Lady, and Daughter to King Iohn of Arragon.

1. Fredericke, who hauing conueighed Iohn the Antipope from the Councill of Constans; was excommunicated by the same Councill, and the Lands which he had in Sueuia or Suetia, and the neigh∣bouring parts, confiscated by the Empe∣rour

Sigismond, whereof the Switzers possessed themselues. And therefore he had a nick-name giuen him in scorne, being called Fredericke with the emptie Wallet. He had a Sonne named Sigis∣mond (that left not any issue) who enga∣ged the Lands which he had in Sungoia, and the Landsgrauiat of Halsatia, to the last Duke of Bourgongne Charles. And from thence grew the Switzers wars a∣gainst the said Duke Charles: Who lost his riches at Granzon, his men at Mourath, and his life at Nancy.

The second Son of Leopold, was

2. William, nourished in the Court of the King of Hungary, and desteni∣ed to be King of Poland, in regard of his wife; but he was denied and reiected by the Polonians.

3. Ernestus: And

4. Leopold, who seeking to reuenge the death of his Father (whose name he bare) slaine by the Switzers at Sempach; was likewise slaine himselfe by the Swit∣zers, belonging to the Canton of Glaris.

Rodolphe, second Sonne to Albert the Subdeacon, espoused Margaret, Daugh∣ter to the King of Bohemia, and Duke of Car••nthia, the onely heire to the Coun∣tie of Tyroll, annexed by this meanes to the Duchie of Austria. This Rodolphe dyed by poyson at Millaine, in the yeare One thousand three hundred threescore and fiue, and his body buried in the Church of Saint Stephen at Vienna. He left no issue.

IV. Alb••rt of Austria, third of the name, yongest and last Sonne to the Sub∣deacon, Duke of Austria, was twise mar∣ried. First to the Daughter of Charles of Luxembourg Emperour, fourth of the name (Author of the Golden Bull) King of Bohemia. And in second marriage he had Beatrix, Daughter to the Burgraue of Nuremberg. He dyed poysoned by a Physition, in the yeare of Grace, One thousand three hundred fourescore and fifteene. By Beatrix his wife he had one onely Sonne, named

V. Albert, fourth of the name, Duke of Austria, Sirnamed the Mathematitian, and by the Spanyards El Sabio, who mak∣ing warre against Iosso, Marquesse of Morauia, dyed of a dissenterie. By one of the Daughters to the Count of Holland his Wife, hee had one onely Sonne

VI. Albert, fift of the name, who in the yeare of Grace One thousand foure hundred thirty eight, was elected King of the Romaines. Hee tooke to wife the Daughter to the Emperour Sigis∣mond, and by this Alliance hee was King of Hungarie and Bohemia; dying, he left her conceiued with a Posthumous, and when the childe was borne, they cal∣led it

VII. Ladislaus, King of Hungary, assured for marriage to Madam Mag∣dalen of France, Sister to King Lewes the eleauenth, but he dyed before hee had a sight of her. And this Princesse was married to Gaston of Nauarre, Prince of Viana, slaine at Libournia neere to Bourdeaux, with the splinter of a Lance in a Tourney. It behoueth therefore to take the Ligne of Leopold, eldest Sonne to Albert, second of the name, fourth Sonne to the Emperour Albert of Au∣stria. Of Leopolds foure Sonnes, not any had issue, but

Ernestus of Austria, that stiled himselfe Duke of Carinthia, who hauing espou∣sed Cymburga, Daughter to the Duke of Massouia in Poland (William his Brother thought to be King of Polonia, but being reiected by the Polonians, he went from the Court of Hungaria, and on meere dis∣pight, passed into Italie, married himselfe in Apuglia, and left no issue) by whom he had foure children, to wit

• Albert, who contended for the Empire
• ...Katharine.
• Margaret: And
• ...Fredericke.

Albert the eldest Sonne dyed without issue, as the like did Sigismond, Sonne to Fredericke with the emptie Wallet: So that all the Seigneuries fell to the yon∣gest Sonne of Ernestus

VIII. Fredericke, Duke of Austria, Carinthia, and Styria, Count of Carnia, Carniola, Sclauonia, Cilia, Goritia, Istria and Tyroll, Marquesse of Burgaw of Hohem∣berg, Veldkirk, Sungaw, Brifgaw and Lands∣graue of Halsatia.

This Fredericke deuided all those Seig∣neuries into two estates; the one called of Viēna, & the other of Aenipont the secōd

Vienna had in her Iurisdiction & Au∣thority, Austria, Carinthia, Styria, Carnia, Cilia, Goritia and Istria.

Aenipont had in her prerogatiue, the Lands which the House of Austria, pos∣sessed

in Sueuia, the Countie of Veldkirk, and the Seigneuries of Sungaw, Brisgawe, all that Halsatia neighbouring on Stras∣bourg, and likewise the County of Tirol.

Fredericke seeing himselfe Emperour, and enriched with so many Seigneuries, as were already reduced vnder his pow∣er: Tooke the title of Archduke of Austria, and since that time, all they of the House of Austria, as well the Eldest as yongest, Directs, as Collatrals, carried the title of Archdukes of Austria, were they of Vien∣na, or of Aenipont. Which Seigneurie of Austria hath had diuers Titles; for it carried that of the Marquisate, vntill in the yeare of Grace, One thousand one hundred fifty and one, when the Empe∣rour Fredericke Barbarossa gaue the title of Kingdome to the Duchie of Bohemia, and to Bauaria the Title of a Duchie, in fauour of Guelpho his Partaker (whence grew the siding and factions, betweene the Imperiall Guelphes, and the Gibelines, pertakers with the Popes.) And also the Title of Duke, to the Marquesse of Au∣stria, which so continued, vntill the time of this Fredericke, whereof now is the occasion of our present discourse.

He, after the death of his Cousine Albert, was elected King of the Romaines, third of the name (for Fredericke, eldest Son of Leopolde, Competitor with Lewes of Bauaria, is not accounted among the Emperours) in the yeare of Grace One thousand foure hundred and forty, not∣withstanding the close vnder-handing of his elder Brother Albert. And this is the same Emperour Frederick the third, who was Authour of the Order of S. George, whereof we shall speake more hereafter.

10. The last Emperour Albert dying, left his wife great with childe, by meanes whereof, the Lords of Hungary named for Tutour of the fruite in the wombe, and their Queene the Widdow, the said Emperour Fredericke the third; with this charge and condition, that if she chan∣ced to be deliuered of a Son, he should be his Guardian, and haue the Ward∣ship of him, vntill he came to the yeares of commanding; but if it proued to be a Daughter, then they would elect and take him for their King. She was deliue∣red of Ladislaus, as we haue formerly said, and he comming to the age of go∣uernment: Fredericke would not listen to any resignation, but following the naturall disposition of such honest Tu∣tours, refused to loose what he had kept so long. Iohn Huniades, a very valiant and generous Captaine, vndertooke the matter for King Ladislaus against this Fredericke, whom he constrained to yeelde the King his right, and the places he held in Hungarie from him.

The same Fredericke passed into Italie, where he caused himselfe to be crow∣ned Emperour. He had to wife Leonora, Daughter to the King of Portugall Ed∣ward, and the Nuptials were celebrated in the Citie of Naples by the King Al∣phonso. He dyed in the yeare One thou∣sand foure hundred fourescore and thir∣teene. By his wife Leonora of Portugall he had three children:

Christopher, who dyed yong.

Kunegonda a Daughter; And

IX. Maximillian of Austria, who (at the age of eighteene yeares) was condu∣cted to the Citie of Vienna in Flanders, where he espoused Mary of Bourgongne, the onely Daughter to Charles last Duke of Bourgongne, the very richest heire of Christendome. And by meanes of this marriage, ioyning with the House of Spaine: that of Austria is mounted to that height of greatnesse, as now we be∣hold it at this day. This Maximillian (in the life time of his Father) was ele∣cted King of the Romaines, in the yeare One thousand foure hundred fourescore and sixe Mary of Bourgongne dyed in the sixt yeare after her marriage, & Maximil∣lian in the moneth of Ianuary, One thou∣sand fiue hundred and eighteene. He left three Sons and one Daughter, named

Margaret of Austria, conducted into France, and affianced to Monsieur the Daulphine Charles, afterward King, eight of the name, who comming to the Crowne, sent her backe into Flanders, and tooke to wife Anne, Duchesse of Bre∣taigne, a Prouince reunited to the Crown of France, the Originall whereof, was as we haue said in the Order of the Her∣mine.

The Sonnes were

• ...Phillip.
• Frances. And
• ...George.

dying in their Infancie.

X. Phillip of Austria espoused Dogna Iane of Arragon, Daughter to Ferdi∣nand of Arragon, and Isabell of Castile,

which Iane by the death of her Father and Mother, was heire to the Kingdomes of Leon, Castile, Arragon, Valencia, Granado Tolledo, Maiorica: and by vsurpation of Nauarre, Naples and Sicilie. In this mar∣riage were borne

Eleanor, wife to the King of Portugall, Emanuell: and in second marriage, to King Frances the first.

Charles, King of Spaine, and afterward Emperour, fift of the name, borne in the Citie of Gaunte in Flanders, on the day of Saint Mathias, being the foure and twentieth day of February, in the yeare of Grace One thousand foure hundred fourescore and nineteene.

Isabel, wife to Christierne, King of Den∣marke; And

Ferdinand, borne in the Citie of Alcala de Henarez in Spaine, Anno One thou∣sand fiue hundred and three: we haue before (in the Tracts of the Orders of Spaine) obserued this Genealogie. Phil∣lip of Austria being gon out of Flanders to Spaine, with Queene Iane his wife, to haue her Crowned there: dyed in the Citie of Burgos in September One thou∣sand fiue hundred and sixe. He was Sir∣named the Great, not for any great viua∣city of Spirit, or in regard of his ambiti∣on: but for the great and large exten∣dure of those Seigneuries, whereof he was possessed before his death.

Margaret his onely sister, left by Chares the eight, was married in Spaine to Dom Iohn, Sonne to Ferdinand of Arragon, and Isabel of Castile: who being deceased without issue, she was remarried to the Duke of Sauoye Philebert, after the death of whom (not hauing any children) she returned into Flanders the second time, and was (during some space of time) Go∣uernesse for her Nephew Charles the fift, elected King of the Romaines at the age of twenty yeares; succeeding in the Empire after Maximillian his Grandfa∣ther, in the yeare of Grace, One thou∣sand fiue hundred and nineteene. For∣merly we haue remembred the marriage and descent of the said Charles of Austria whose Brother

XI. Ferdinand of Austria tooke to wife Madam Anne Queene of Hungary and Bohemia, Sister to King Lewes, Sonne of King Ladislaus, by whom he had di∣uers Children, both Sonnes and Daugh∣ters.

XII. Maximillian, second of the name, Emperour, King of Bohemia and Hungarie, Archduke of Austria.

• Ferdinand; And
• ...Charles.

Maximillian tooke to wife Mary of Spaine, Daughter to the Emperor Charles the fift, and by her he had many Ch••l∣dren.

XIII. Rodolphe second of the name, King of Hungary and Bohemia, Emperor, Archduke of Austria, who deceased with∣out any issue.

XIIII. Mathias, second of the name, King of Hungarie and Bohemia, Emperour, who reigneth at this pre∣sent.

Ernestus died without children.

Andrew, Cardinall.

Albertus, Cardinall, afterward secu∣larized, and Husband to the Infant of Spaine, Isabella Clara Eugenia, Heire of the Low-Countries, vnder obedience to the King of Spaine, without issue.

Leopo'd, Bishop of Passaw, and Gouer∣nour of the Kingdome of Bohemia.

Elizabeth, wife to King Charles, ninth of the name.

Anne, last wife to the King of Spaine, Dom Phillip the second, and many other Children.

Charles the fift, and Ferdinand Emperours, Sonnes to Phillip of Austria and Iane of Spaine,* 3.58 deuided betweene them the Estates and Seigneuries both by Father and Mother. Neuerthelesse an vnequall partion, and which (among vs) to this day, passeth as a common Prouerbe. The deuision of Spaine, all goes on one side, and nothing on the other. Because Charles the fift tooke for his share, all Spaine, the King∣dome of Naples, Sicilie, Sardaignia and Maiorica, with all the Low Countries of the House of Bourgongne: Giuing (when all was done) to his Brother Ferdinand, the Patrimonie of Austria, filled with Titles of Kingdomes and Seigneuries, mak∣ing a goodly show (but very little benefit, the greater part of them being pos∣sessed by the Turke) as are the Kingdomes of Croacia, Dalmasia, Rascia, the Arch∣duke of Austria, the Duchies of Styria, Carinthia, Carnia, Carniola, and the Countie of Tyroll: which Realmes and Seigneuries summed vp altogether, value not the reuennues of the Duchie of Normandie. Beside all which, the Archdukes

of Austria, want not the addition (according the custome of Spaine) of a long list,* 3.59 or bedroule of Titles, both of Duchies and Counties, where they haue not any thing to raise.

Now, as concerning the Arch-Duchie of Austria, which is the higher Pannonia, our ancient Annalists report, that our King Charlemaigne reduced and comprehen∣ded vnder his power, the whole girdling and circuit of those Countries, obserued by his Secretary of State Aeghinard. Ipse per bella memorata Italiam totam,* 3.60 quae ab Augusta Praetoria, vsque in Calabriam inferiorem, in qua Grecorum atque Beneuentano∣rum constat esse confinia, Decies Centum, & eo amplius passuum millibus longitudine por∣regitur. Tum Saxoniam, quae quidem Germaniae pars non modica est. Post eam vtram{que} Panneniam, & oppositam in altera Danubij ripa Daciam, Histriam quoque, Liburniam, atque Dalmatiam sui iuris effecit, atque perdomuit. Hee might very well say, Vtram∣que Pannoniam, because as wee haue said already, there is the higher and lower Pan∣nonia.

Austria is the higher, whereof Vienna is the Capitall Citie:* 3.61 and the lower is the Kingdome of Hungary, whereof Buda (possessed by the Turke) was heretofore the principall City.

Charlemaigne changed the name of the higher Pannonia, into that of Austria, and afterward (by addition of Letters) it was tearmed Austriche: as wee learne by A∣••entine in the fourth Booke of his History of Bauaria.

Carolus incolumi milite, naemine resistente, vsque ad Arabonem, & ad confluentem eius, & Danubij, cum triplici exercitu Castra mouet. Ibi aliquot dies statiua habet, & cum non essent qui vincerentur, eam regionem quam Marte coepit, praesidiis validis firmat. Hostes vallis fixis congestis aggeribus excludit. Deinde Boiorum colonias Geroldum Boiariae Prae∣sidem deducere iubet, Templa extrui imperat (for vntill this time the Hungars had fol∣lowed Paganisme) agros, prata, vineas, inter Praefectos, Equites, Monachorum Magistros Pontificesque Boiariae, sicut vetera testantur Diplomata distribuit, Ea que Regio Austria hec est, Orientalis Boiariae limes tum vocata, adhuc nomen retinet.

And after Charlemaigne, the higher Pannonia was called The Marches of Austria,* 3.62 peopled with Colonies taken from the Bauarians, conducted and gouerned by this President of Bauaria.

Concerning the Presidents of Bauaria, and Marques∣ses of Austria.

• 1. GIrauld, first Marquesse of Austria, to whom succeeded by Order.
• 2. Theodoricke, that is to say Thi∣erry.
• 3. Gotfrid, that is Godefrey, or Geoffroy.
• 4. Girauld, Second race of the name.
• 5. Baldericke, that is Bauldry.
• 6. Sigenard.
• 7. Leopold.
• 8. Arnulphe.
• 9. Gebelhard.
• 10. R••ger.
• 11. Engelricke; And
• 12. C••nrard, who being deceased without an Heyre Male, about the yeare of Grace, Nine Hundred and Foure∣score: then began the Second of the Marquesses of Austria, in the per∣son of

1. Albert, Count of Bamberg, called the Cripple, descended of the Dukes of Sueuia, or Suaba, inuested with the Mar∣quisate, by the Emperour Saint Henry, Second of the name. Albert had for his Successor his Sonne

2. Leopold, who dyed in the Pallace of Ingelheim, at the Marriage of the Em∣perour Henry, Third of the name. Otho,* 3.63 Bishop of Frisinghen, descended of the second Marquesses of Austria, writeth in his Sixt Booke and Fifteenth Chapter; that this Albert had his head smitten off, and that Leopolde was the first Marquesse of Austria, of the Second Ligne, where∣in he is argued of ignorance by Auen∣tine, according to the words formerly reported. Whereby it appeareth, that Gerold or Girauld, was the first Gouer∣nour on the Frontiers of Bauaria. And the Gouernours of those Frontiers were (in those times) both before, and af∣terward acknowledged, vnder the Title of Marquesses: Marchiones Finium, & li∣mitum Rectores.

Lupolde, (thus speaketh the same Bi∣shop of Frisinghen (being as yet in his youth) was present alone on hunting with the Emperour Otho, Second of the name, and wounded a wilde foaming Boare, which the Emperour pursued ve∣ry closely.

These Marches of Austria growing to bee vacant; Otho established (as Gouer∣nour) Leopold, who held it by way of Be∣nefice, and after him his Sonne

3. Henry, Father of

Ernestus Duke of Sueuia: And of

4. Albert, Marquesse of Austria, Fa∣ther of

Leopolde, who deceased in the life time of his Father, leauing (neuerthelesse) two Children, to wit

5. Leopold, dying without Issue; And

6. Ernestus, Father of

7. Leopold, Second of the name, Mar∣quesse of Austria, Father to

8. Leopolde the Saint; And to

Papo, Archbishop of Treuers.

Saint Leopolde was the Father of fiue Children, as namely of

• 1. Conrard, Bishop of Passaw, and then afterward of Saltzbourg.
• 2. Otho, Bishop of Frisinghen, whose learned writings are remaining with vs.
• 3. Leopolde.
• 4. Albert; And of
• 5. Henry, made first Duke of Austria by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa, First of the name, after whom succeeded his Sonne
• 6. Leopolde, called the Vertuous, Bro∣ther to
• Fredericke, deceasing without Issue.

This is that Leopolde, Second Duke of Austria, who went in the Voyage to the Holy Land, when our King the Conquerour Philip Augustus, Second of the name, and Richard of England passed thither also.

* 3.64The strong City of Acres, anciently called Ptolomais, and Acon were besiedged during the space of two whole yeares, and finally conquered and taken (by faire force) from Saladine, King of those Marches beyond the Seas, whereof he became Maister againe foure yeares after. Which reprisall happened in the yeare of Grace, One Thousand, One Hundred, Fourescore and Thirteene. In which Ser∣uice Leopolde carried himselfe there so valiantly, that with the first of his Allemaignes or Germaignes; hee wonne a Tower for entring the City, whereon hee plan∣ted his Armes and Pennons. In regard whereof wee will say and affirme

* 3.65That the first Ma••quesses of Austria, and the two Dukes which succeeded them, carried the same Armes, as namely, D'Azur à Cinq Alouettes d'Or en Saultoir. And the like number is seene En poincte, in those of the Archduke Mathias (who ruleth at this present) before he was Emperour. But now concerning the Antiquity of these Armes, it is first to be considered:

* 3.66That the Romaines, for guard and defence of the Marches and Frontiers of Da∣nubius, held a strong Garrison in the City of Vienna, called Fauienna or Fauina. The Emperour Traian hauing warred on Decebalus, left for Gouernour at Vienna Marcus Aurelius,* 3.67 with a Legion of old Soldiers called in French L'Alouette, but in the Latine Tongue Legio Decima, and by his Sirname Alauda; to shew that this Le∣gion was Gaulish, and drawne from the Frontiers of the Rhine. For the word Alo∣uette is precisely Gaulish. So is it reported in the Germaine Histories, yea, and the Spaniards themselues, in these words.

Eransus Antiquas Armas cinco Abubillas de Oro en Escudo Azul. De cuya Deuisa haze memoria Ciceron en la Epistola à Attica, alli dize, que la Region quae Caesar leuanto in Fran∣cia traia el Abubilla, y por esto fue llamada Alaudata por lla marse estas Aues as fi en Latin. But the same Spaniards are discontented, when it is said that, El Marques Leopoldo quinto deste nombre por consentimiento del Imperio puso por Armas en Escudo Roxo la Faxa Argentada. For in one and the same case, they ought to render a reason.

* 3.68Diuers opinions there are concerning the changing of the ancient Armes of Au∣stria, to moderne; which are De Gueules à vne Fesse d'Argent. Some haue taken them for a Deuice to represent the breake of Day, and the Sunnes rising in the Easte. And con∣cerning what the Spaniards say, that the moderne Armes were taken by Duke Leo∣polde; they learne from the History of Hungary, written by Bonfinius, in his Fourth Booke and Fourth Decade, as also by Auentine and others, that haue discoursed

thereon. But obserue what is said by Oliuer de la March, First Maister of the Ho∣stell to Philip Archduke of Austria, King of Spayne, First of the name, in the first Booke wri••ten by him of Memories.

Ie ne puis passer par raison, que ie ne deuise aucune chose, pour quoy les Armes de si Noble Seigneurie sont en deux manieres differentes les vnes des autres. Car les anciennes, & ••ieues Armes d' Austriche, sont, & se blasonnent d'Azur à cinq Alouettes d'Or: & les nouelies que l'on dici les Armes de la neufue Austriche se blasonnent de Gueules à vne face d'Argent.

I cannot reasonably let it so passe, in regard I doe not deuise any thing, because the Armes of so noble a Sei••neurie, are in two manners different the one from the other. For the ancient and old Armes of Austria, are and emblazen themselues D'Azur a cinque Allonettes D'Or. And the new, which are said to be the Armes of new Austria, are em∣blaz••ned De Gueules a vne face d'Argent.

There is some iniury done by this Authour in his narration, for hee calleth Leo∣p••lde ••spar, making him without Children, and that it was his Brother Fredericke, which changed those Armes; contrary to the opinion of all Historians. He procee∣deth on afterward, saying.

Que les Chrestiens mal menez des Mescreans, ce Iaspar fut à propos secouru par son Fre∣re ma••sne (that is younger) Frederic, lequ••l auoit vne blanche parure sur son harnois (hee would haue said a white Coate of Armes) pour estre cognu entre ses Hommes, & p••rt••t 〈◊〉〈◊〉 as dextre vn grand Volet de blanche Soye (hee would say a Scarfe) & parce 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tr••a tou••es les Bannieres de son Seigneur & Frere, & les Siennes abbattues, & perdues, il prit le Volet blanc en sa ma••n, & plongea ledit Vol••t au sang d••s Morts, tel∣lement qu'il fut tout teinct en R••uge couleur, excepte le milieu du Volet, qu' il tenoit dans sa¦mam, qui demeura blanc. De ce fit vne nouelle Banniere, & s••es••ria. Austriche, Serui∣tour de Iesu Christ, & se ferit si merueilleusement, & de tel courage parmy les Sarrasins, & tant en occit, abbatit, & mesha igna à la bonne suite qu'ileut qu'il redressa la Battaille, & fur••nt Sarrasins d••sconfi••s, & fut le bon Frederic tellement blesse, naure sur son corps en diuerses parties, que la blanche parure, dont ses Armes furent couuertes, & dont ••ay ••deuant touche, fut toute teinte, & rougie de son sang, excepte que ce qui estoit sous la ••nture de son Espee, demeura blanc: & comme le blanc demeura en la peignee du Volet, & fit Face parmy Le Vermeil sang du Noble Prince, pour la deffence de nostre Foy: Et la Bataille gagnec par le vaillant Frederic, il fut si bien pense, medecine, & secouru de ses bles∣sures, qu'en bref temps il fut guary: & pour memoire de la Victoire, ledit Frederic par le C••nseil de s•• Noblesse, changea de la en auant les secondes Armes, telles que ie les ay de∣clarees ••y-dessus.

The Christians being badly dealt withall by the Miscreants, this Iasper was very con∣••niently assisted by his meaner Brother (he would hau•• said the younger) who had a white ••eeking or ornament vpon his harnesse (he would haue said a white Coate of Armes) to be knowne among his men, and wore a great cloth of white silke on his right arme (hee would haue said a Scarfe.) And because he found all the Banners of his Lord and Brother, and his ••ne likewise to bee beaten downe and lost, hee tooke the white cloth in his hand, and plun∣ged the said Cloth in the bloud of the slaine, so that it became wholly tincturd of a Red co∣liar; except the midst of the Cloath which he held in his hand, and remained white. Of this hee made a new Banner, and then he cried: Austria, the Seruant of Iesus Christ. Then hee carried himselfe so wonderfully, and with such courage among the Sarrazins, bea∣ting downe and killing so many, as also maiming and spoyling them, by the meanes of his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and ready followers: that hee repayred the Battaile, and the Sarrazins were discomfit∣ted. Beside, the good Fredericke was so hurt and wounded in diuers parts of his Body; that 〈◊〉〈◊〉 white decking Ornament wherewith his Armes had beene couered, and whereof I haue 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sp••ken, was all dyed and made Red with his owne Bloud: except that which was ••nder the girdling of his Sword, which continued white. And as the white remained in the handfull of the Cloth: so it made a Fesse amidst the Vermilion Boud of the Noble Prince for the d••fence of our Faith. And the Battaile being wonne by the valiant Frede∣ricke, hee was so well applyed with medicines, and cured of his wounds, that in a shor•• time he was fully healed.

And for a memory of his Victory, the said Fredericke (by councell and aduice of his No∣bility)

changed from thence forward, the second Armes, in such manner as I haue before declared to you.

Thus you see what is said by Oliuer de la March.

* 3.69The Histories of Germanie doe deduce the subiect of these Armes, from the na∣ture and quality of the earth, or ground of Austria. Which being Red, and thwaned with the great Siluerie Riuer of Danubius, euen as with a Girdle: hath her second Ar•••••• thereby so blazoned, without any other Art or cunning. Returne we now againe to speake of Duke Leopolde.

It was the very same man, that so long time kept King Richard of England Pri∣soner, whose dangerous and hard aduentures wee haue already spoken of, at his returne from the Holy Land, in the Tract concerning the Orders of England, in the Second Tome of this great Labour, and the Fortie and Seauenth Page.

* 3.70This Leopolde on a day falling from his Horse, chanced to breake one of his Legs, the affliction whereof causing him to detest the vanities of the world; hee became an Hermite of Saint Augustines Order, leauing his Seigneuries to his two Sonnes Leopolde and Fredericke. And dyed in the yeare of Grace, One Thousand, One Hundred, Fourescore and Foureteene. Concerning his two Sonnes:

Fredericke the youngest dyed in the Holy Land (when the Emperour Henry the Sixt made his Voyage thither) at the Siege of Damieta, in the yeare, One Thou∣sand, One Hundred, Fourescore and Eighteene. And as for his Eldest Bro∣ther

Leopolde, Second of the name, Third Duke of Austria, hee dyed in the yeare of Grace, One Thousand, Two Hundred, and One, leauing three Sonnes, and as many Daughters.

• ...* 3.71Henry,
• Leopolde; And
• ...Fredericke.

All three deceasing without Issue.

The Daughters were

• Margaret, Wife to Ladislaus, Marquesse of Morauia.
• Gert••ude, Wife to Henry, Duke of Sueuia in first Marriage, and in second to the King of Bohemia Othocarus.
• Agnes, Wife to Herman, Duke of Carinthia, and in this Marriage was borne
• Maynard, who was Counte of Tyroll, Father of one only Daughter, named
• Haduuiga, that is Auoia, who was Mother to Rodolphe, Counte of Habspourg, and sole heire of the House of Austria.

* 3.72By the death of Frederick, last Sonne to Leopolde, Second of the name, there grewe great debate about the Succession of Austria, betweene the three Brethren in lawe, and Herman, Marquesse of Bada, Husband to Gertrude, Sister to Henry First Duke of Austria, who maintained, that his Wife ought to be preferred before the Daughter of Leopolde.

But the King of Bohemia Othocarus, without listening to any of those pretensi∣ons; possessed himselfe of Vienna, the Capitall Citty of Austria, where he builded a Castell, and enioyed the Dukedome foureteene yeares, in the right of his Wife Gertrude,* 3.73 whom he caused to be poysoned, to Marrie the Daughter to the King o•• Hungarie. At the end of the foureteene yeares, he was despoyled of the said Duke∣dom, by the Emperour Rodolphe, First of the name, as we haue already said. And thus came the Dukedome of Austria to the house of the Countes of Habspourg, who possesse it to this day. Such then is the Genealogie of the Marquesses, Dukes and Archdukes of Austria. Come we now to the Order of Knighthood.

The Order of Knighthood, belonging to Austria and Carinthia; And called Of Saint George.

THE Emperour Fredericke, third of the name, and first Archduke of Au∣stria, was Authour of The Order of Knights of Saint George;* 3.74 so saith Wolfan∣gus Lazius, in the third Booke of his Historie of Austria. Which Instituti∣on is set downe to be in the yeare of Grace, One thousand foure hundred threescore and ten, expresly ordained, to guard the Frontiers of Germanie, Hungarie, Austria, Sty∣••ia, Carinthia, and to hold head against the Turkes, by whose ordenary courses and inuasions, the Marches were very miserably wasted.

The Knights of this Order of

[illustration]

Saint George.* 3.75 Portoient la Cotte d' Armes Blanche, & la Croix plaine ••••••ge. The Emperour granted to the first Great Maister of this Or∣der, the title and qualitie of a Prince, and for the soiourning and abiding of him and his descen∣dants, Milestad, a strong place in the Dukedome of Carinthia, ador¦ned with a Castle of defēce, where was erected a Colledge of Cha¦••ons, vnder the Rule of Saint Au∣gustine, with a Bishop, who was to be chosen and elected of their bo∣dy, for direction in spirituall oc∣casions.

Beside Milestad,* 3.76 the said Empe∣rour Fredericke gaue to the Order, Lands and Iurisdictions reuolued to the Seigneurie of Austria; by death (without heires) of the Lords of Cranichberg, Lords of Trant∣m••nsdorf, of Skarfenek, and of Saint Pernelle. At the beginning, the Knights of this Order caried them∣selues very well, for resistance of the Turkes; but in the end (as all things else decline) so they became reduced to nothing.

The Emperor Maximillian, last of the name, would haue replanted and reestablish∣ed the said Order, by changing the Red Crosse to another,* 3.77 entoured with a Ducall Crown and wholly of Gold: but vnciuill wars (about diuersity of Religion) hapning ••n Germanie, quite smothered those diuine seedes: for Christian Religion is the onely sure and safest Foundation, out of which Church there is no saluation.

By reading Wolfangus Lazius, in his History of Austria & Vienna, is proued the per∣sons of the Marquesse Leopolde, vnder the year One thousand one hundred & foure: Of Othocarus, elected Duke of Styria, in stead of Marquesse, in Anno 1180. Of Frede∣ricke, Duke of Austria and Styria in the yeare One thousand two hundred twenty fiue. And the same Lazius writeth, that in the yeare One thousand two hundred for∣ty fiue, Fredericke, Duke of Austria, on the Festiuall day of Saint George (Patron of the most part of the Militarie Orders of Christendome) made an hundred and forty Knights of his owne Lands & Seigneuries, in the Citie of Vienna in Austria, Anno D••∣••int Millesimo Ducentesimo Quadragesimo Quinto, Fredericus Dux Austriae plenus, & Argento, in Festo Sancti Georgij Centum Quadraginta Iuuenes de terra sua Nobiles, apud Viennam honorifice Gladio & Cingulo Militari Donauit.

Order of Poland; called, The Order of the White Eagle.

CHAP. IIII. The Originall and Genealogie of the Kings of Poland.

* 3.78POlonia, a great and spacious Prouince, became so called of the word Pole, which in the Sclauoni••n tongue signifieth A Field or leuell Plaine of Ground, apt and proper for the exercise of Hunting, whereto the Inhabitants being extraordinarily addicted: they were therefore called Polacks, and Polanders, and their Countrey Poland. But by Froissard, and them of his straine Poulaine, as Bohemia Behaigne. By the Romaines, the whole extendure of the Countrey of Poland, Lithuani••, Tartaria, and so farre as to the Lands in the North; was cal∣led Sarmatia, and the Inhabitants Sarmates, a name perticuler, according as that of Scythia was in generall.

* 3.79About the yeare of Grace Fiue hundred and fiftie, two Bretheren, named Leko and Cieko, departing out of Croatia, which made part of Sclauonia (called by the La∣tines Illyria) with a great number of People, enclosed in too narrow a straite: went to seeke their fortune, for larger liberty, and liuing more at ease. They all betooke themselues towards the North and West Summer parts, and after they had trauer∣sed many Woods and Mountaines,* 3.80 to winne the higher gounds of Pannonia, and to vn-intangle themselues from the Forrest Hyrcynia; they made their setled stay in Bo∣hemia, where Cieko was the first Duke thereof.

As for his Brother Leko, hauing got himselfe free from that great Forrest, which Plinie calleth Syluam incompertae magnitudinis, according as we haue elsewhere said: He tooke the North-Starre for his guide and conduct, and found himselfe (at length) to be in the Champaine Fields of Polonia, where hee stucke downe his Staffe (as we vse to say in a common Prouerbe) establishing his principall abiding in a Marshie ground, seated very difficult for any accesse, about sixe miles from the Riuer of Vuarta.* 3.81 Laying the foundation of his purposed dwelling place, at the first stroake of the Pikaxe or Mattocke; was discouered A Nest of yong Eagles, with fine white downie feathers. And of this Nest, which in the Polish language is called Gnas∣do, he would haue the Towne to be built, so named. But in time (which eateth and deuoureth all things) the word was corrupted into that of Guesno, turned by the La∣tines to that of Guesna.

By valour and force of his Armes, he conquered part of Vandalia, as also of Sar∣natia,* 3.82 and caused to be builded a second Towne or Citie, vpon the borders or banks of Visurgis: to which Citie he gaue the name of Brisemia, but afterward called Bres∣ma. And to preserue the memorie of his first aboade and dwelling, in the forena∣med place of Guasda, he tooke for Armes L'Escu du Gueulles à vn Aeigle d'Argent.

It is a matter especially noated by the Naturalists, that Foules or Birds of blacke plumage (such are Eagles and Rauens) being come to their perfection, are all white at their new disclosing.* 3.83 And that Eagles expose their yong ones against the beames of the Sunne, to looke stedfastly vpon his light: and vnderstand by those meanes, whether they be their owne yong, or of other supposed Birds. In the same manner, the Rauens doe forsake and leaue their yong ones, for the space of nine dayes, to try whether they will be vnlike them or no. During which tearme of nine dayes, that these yong creatures are thus abandoned both by Fa∣ther and Mother: God (who hath care of all his creatures) sendeth them Flies, which flying into their gaping mouthes, doth nourish and sustaine them, vntill their

white downie Feathers be changed, and turned blacke, and then they become ac∣knowledged and nourished by their Parents.

This is the Doctrine of the Rabbines, deriued from the eight and thirty Chapter of Iob, King of Edom, and mirrour of patience. Quis praeparat Coruo escam suam, quando P••lli eius clamant ad Deum, vagantes, eo quod non habeant cibos? Who prouideth for the R••••en his foode? when his yong ones cryeth vnto God, they wander for lacke of meate. Whereunto the Royall Psalmist giuing good respect, in his hundred forty and sea∣uenth Psalme, saith, that the Diuine Prouidence Dat Iumentis escam ipsorum▪ & Pul∣lis Coruorum in vocantibus cum. He giueth to the Beast his foode;* 3.84 and to the yong Rauens that cry. Of this Leko, the Polonians were (for very long time) knowne by the name of Lekites; and Poland called the Prouince and Kingdome of the Lekites, yea, euen now at this day in Greece, Tartaria, Russia▪ and diuers other neighbouring Countries.

By the death of Leko, Father of twelue Sonnes, the Polonians, being not growne to agreement, which of them they should take for their Prince and Captaine solely by himselfe: liued vnder the command of those twelue,* 3.85 whom (in a full Assembly of their States, held at Gu••sna, they tooke for their chiefe Lords, and gaue them the name of Vaiuodes, vulgarly called Vaiuodes, that is to say, Captaine of the Warre, and Conducters of Troupes: yet remaining with the Vaiuodes of Walachia, Transyl∣••••nia, Moldauia and others: but at this day it is changed in Poland, to that of Pala∣tine.

These Vaieuodes of Leko, to the number of twelue, gouerned Polonia, about two hun∣dred yeares, when this Family, being quite ended: the ••olanders would no longer haue so many Maisters to please and content. And therefore, about the yeare of Grace Seauen hundred, they elected for their Duke and Prince, one of their owne Nation, named

Craco, who hauing accepted the charge,* 3.86 established his dwelling at a place of his owne Paternall inheritance, a Castle, very highly exalted on the point of a Rocke, called Veluell: And at the foote was erected a small Towne or Citie, vpon the banke of the Riuer Vistula, giuing also this new built Citie his owne name, calling it Cra∣c••uia, at this day the Capitall Citie in the great Kingdome of Poland. Within the hollow wombe and bowels of the Rocke Veluell was the haun•• and repaire of a huge and dreadfull Dragon (as to this denne) which deuoured all the men and beasts he could lay hold on.* 3.87 Vntill such time as the said Cra•••• (valiantly resolued) to send daily into the mouth of the Caue three slaine Beasts, whose bellies he had caused to stuffed with a good quantitie of Pitch, Sulphure and small minced straw. So that within some conuenient time, these combustible matters taking fire in the Dragons entrailes, he dyed not very long after.

After this Craco succeeded his yongest Sonne Lek••, second of the name,* 3.88 third Duke of Poland, slaine by his eldest Brother as hee rode on Hunting, to pos∣sesse himselfe of the Dignitie; from which he was expelled, and the Principalitie giuen to

Venda, Daughter to Duke Craco, and Sister to Leko the second: the Polish word Venda, signifieth a Hooke for a Fisher. This Princesse, shunning and flying from marriage, and thinking to bestow an acceptable gift on her Gods: threw her selfe headlong into the Riuer of Vistula, and by her death, the Polanders elected againe for their Commanders

Twelue Vaiuodes, in manner as before, whose Gouernment being wholly extin∣guished by the Polanders, as altogether tyrannicall and insupportable:* 3.89 In the yeare of Grace, Seauen hundred and threescore, they chose for their Prince and Lord, one of the worthiest among them, famous for valiancy, named

Primislaus, otherwise called Leko, third of the name, who being deceased without any issue, they elected for his Successour

L••••••, fourth of the name, hauing out-run others in the race, wonne a limit pre∣pared to obtaine the Polish Principalitie, whereto hauing attained; he gouerned ve∣ry happily vntill his death, which happened in the yeare of Grace,* 3.90 Eight hundred and fiue. For he was slaine by Charles, Sonne to our King Charlemaigne, sent by his Father into Bohemia and Poland, to make head against, and to represse the Nations

descending into Saxonie, which was conquered by the said Charlemaign. After which Leko succeeded his Sonne

Leko, the fift of that name, who (before his death) ordained Successour his eldest Sonne

Popiellus, called the Auncient, who vsed for his common Oath, and swore conti∣nually; That Rats might and should eate him. He liued but a short time, and left for his Successour his Sonne (being very yong)

Popiellus, second of the name, who was left in the Tutelage and Wardship of one of his Vnckles by the Fathers side. But when he came to the yeares of capacity to Reigne,* 3.91 he caused them all to dye by poison, with the very chiefest Lords of Poland, which outrage and cruelty was reuenged by the hand of Heauen, in very strange and wonderfull manner. For, out of the dead empoysoned bodies; issued such a huge number of Rats; as violently intruded themselues into the Dukes Pallace, es∣pecially (contrary to their nature) by swimming ouer a great Meere or Pond of Wa∣ter, in the very midst whereof Popiellus the Auncient had caused to be builded a goodly Castell and Dongeon, by him named Cruswicke. They fed vpon him, and deuoured him aliue, with his Children and Wife, by whose wicked counsell, he had put so to death the Lords of Poland.

By this exemplarie death of him, happening in the yeare of Grace, Eight hun∣dred twenty three; there was some time of Interregnum, which lasted so long, as till (by common consent) the Polacks elected for their Prince a poore man, named

* 3.92Piastus, whose descent gouerned Poland a long extendure of yeares, euen vntill the time of Casimire the second, Sirnamed the Great. This Piastus liued sixscore yeares, and Reigned (almost) threescore of them, leauing for Successour his onely Sonne

Ziemouitius, who Reigned One and thirtie yeares, and left the State to his Sonne

Leko, sixt of the name, Father of his Sonne and Successour.

Zemomislaus, Father of

* 3.93Mi••cislaus, the first Christian Duke of Poland. Before whose Reigne, the Polacks had for their Gods the Sunne and the Moone a Tree, a Serpent, or any thing where∣upon they first fixed liking. But this man hauing espoused Dambrowca, Daughter to Boleslaus, Duke of Bohemia, who was a Christian: embraced Christianity in the yeare of Grace Nine hundred threescore and fiue. He established in his principali∣ty nine Bishopricks, two whereof were raised to be Metropolitane Sees and Arch∣bishopricks, as namely Guesna and Cracouia. The first Archbishop of Cracouia, named Lambert,* 3.94 was sent to Pope Benedict, seauenth of the name, to render him due obedi∣ence, as vniuersall Father of the Christians, Successour to Saint Peter, and said to be chiefe Vicare to our Sauiour and Redeemer Iesus Christ on earth: And withall, to entreate his Holinesse, that he would bestow on Miecislaus, the name and title of King. But during the time of this voyage or embassie, the said Prince Miecislaus, chanced to dye, hauing reigned fiue and thirty yeares, in Anno Nine hundred foure∣score and nineteene.

Vnder this Duke, the Polish Nobilitie hauing embraced Christianitie, began the Custome,* 3.95 long time afterward exercised in Poland, to vn-sheath their Swords, and hold them aloft with their points vpward, when the Priest went to sing the Gospell, and put them vp againe into their Scabbards, after they had heard Gloria tibi Domine. This was thus done as a signe or token, that they were all readily prepared to fight, and spend their Blood to the very latest drop, for defence of the Christian Faith. Next after this Duke Mieceslaus, succeeded his Sonne.

The Chronologicall Succession of Poland, in the title of Kings; after the embracing of Christian Religion. CHAP. V.

I. BOleslaus, first of the name, to whom the Emperour Otho, third of the name, and Sirna∣med the Red (being gon on Pilgrimage to Guesna, to the Sepulcher of the Mar∣tire Saint Albert, Martyred in Prussia) gaue the Crowne Royall, as well for himselfe, as also his Successours and des∣cendants. So that he was the first Crow∣ned King of Poland, in the Cathedrall Church of Guesna, the yeare of Grace One thousand and one. Martinus Cro∣merus and other Historians haue writ∣ten, that with the Royall title of King, the said Emperour gaue Boleslaus the first King: The Lance of the Knight and Mar∣tyre Saint Mauritius, reserued and kept yet to this day, in the Cathedrall Church of Craconia. This Boleslaus deceasing in the yeare of Grace One thousand twen∣ty and foure, succeeded his Son

II. Mieceslaus, the second Crowned King of Poland at Guesna, who dyed be∣reft of his vnderstanding, and vtterly disappointed of iudgement and reason; in the ninth yeare of his Reigne; Of Grace One thousand thirtie foure; and the foure and fortieth of his Age. After his death, there was an Interreguum, thorow the contending and vnderhan∣ding of Pretenders to the Kingdome. And Casimire, Sonne to the King expul∣sed from Poland, for his madnesse, went priuately to studie at Paris, from whence he retired himselfe into the Abbey of Clugny, where he became a professed Monke and Deacon. The Polanders, af∣ter an agreement made among them∣selues together; withdrew him from Clugny, by permission of the Pope then sitting in the holy Chayre. But the con∣dition was, to pay a pennie for euery head or Commander of a Familie in Po∣land, as an yearely Patrimonie to Saint Peter: And so

III. Casimire, Sonne to the Franticke Mieceslaus, was Crowned King of Po∣land at Guesna. He died in the yeare One thousand fiftie & eight, leauing for Suc∣cessour his eldest Sonne

IIII. Boleslaus, second of the name, Sirnamed the Cruell, who for his blou∣dy and tyrannicall behauiour, was (after a full Consultation, held in the Generall Tearme time for Poland) dispossessed of the Kingdome. Among other of his no∣torious Assassinates and murders, was that of Saint Stauislaus, Archbishop of Craconia, Successour to Lambert. Bolesla∣us, despoyled of all his goods, was con∣strained to make his retreate into Hun∣garie, where he slew himselfe, and his body was giuen buria••l in the Church∣yard of the Monasterie of Osoy in Carin∣thia, where yet is to be seene his Tomb, and on it the representation of a Horse, couered with a Foote cloath, and for a Legend round about it, these words. Rex Poloniae Boleslaus, Occisor Sancti Sta∣uislai Episcopi Craconiensis. After Bolesla∣us (expulsed from the Kingdome) in the yeare One thousand threescore & nine∣teene; succeeded next his Brother

V. Ladislaus, first of the name, in the yeare One thousand fourescore and two (who would not take on him the title of King, during the life time of his Brother) but stiled him Prince, Heire of Poland. By Prayers which he caused to be made in the Church of Saint Giles (whose body was buried in Languedocke, in the Citie bearing sometime name of a Countie, but to this day the title of that holy Her∣mite, a Natiue of Athens) he obtained a Sonne by Iudith his wife, Daughter to Ratislaus, Duke of Bohemia. He dyed in the yeare of Grace One thousand one hundred and two, leauing a legittimate Sonne, named

Boleslaus and a Bastard, called Sbigneo, to whom he gaue Massonia, the higher Polonia, Pomeranica and Prussia: This was the first deuision made of the King∣dome of Poland.

VI. Boleslaus, third of the name, tooke the Title of Prince of Poland, as his Fa∣ther

before him had done. Sbigneo his Bastard Brother, would needes exalt himselfe against him; but he brought him to tearmes of duetie and obedience, lea∣uing him but the Dukedome of Masso∣uia, taking into his owne hands the high∣er Poland, Pomerania and Prussia. The Emperour Henry the fourth would haue made Poland tributarie to the Empire; but hee was ouerthrowne in a fought battaile: so that the Emperour was compelled to come to agreement, and to treate on Peace with the Polonians, which was combined by a double Alli∣ance, as namely Adela the Emperours si∣ster, to marrie with Boleslaus, a Wid∣dower of his first Wife; and Christina, Daughter to the said Emperour, with Ladislaus, Sonne to the same Bolesla∣us. Hee dyed in the yeare of Grace, One thousand one hundred thirty nine. By his first wife he had but one Sonne, named

VII. Ladislaus, second of the name, to whom the Father gaue for his lot and portion the Soueraignty of Poland, with the Seigneuries of Cracouia, Siradia, Lancitia, Silesia and Pomerania. By his se∣cond wife Adela, he left

Boleslaus the Frisian, who had the Lands of Massouia, Dobrizin, Cuiauia and Culma.

Miecislaus, who was Lord of Guesna, Posnania and of Calassia: He was Sirna∣med the Auncient, for his wisedome and cunning.

Henry, Lord of Sandomiria, and of Lublina: And

Cazimire, in swadling cloathes at his Fathers death, but he gaue charge to his Bretheren, to make him an equall part of their goods, when he should come to yeares of gouerning his E∣state. Thus were portioned the Sonnes of the second Bed to Boleslaus, after whose death Ladislaus his eldest Sonne, not well contented with those pro∣portions; following the counsell of his wife (a woman of a high and mounting spirit, by being Daughter and Sister to Emperours:) made warre vpon his other Bretheren, who hold∣ing all louingly together, vanquished his Armie, enforcing him to forsake Poland, as the like they did to his Wife and Children, who retreated themselues to Conrad, King of the Ro∣maines. So that in the yeare One thou∣sand one hundred fortie and sixe, by con∣sent of the Bretheren, and aduise taken at the Generall Tearmes.

VIII. Boleslaus, fourth of the name, (called the Frisian, in regard his Haire was frizeled or curled) was elected So∣ueraigne of Poland: who after the death of Ladislaus, expelled from Poland, vsed courtesie towards the Sonnes that were his Nephewes.

Boleslaus, Sirnamed the Haughtie.

Miecislaus; And

Conrad, Sirnamed the Lame or Crip∣ple.

Whom he caused to returne from Germanie into Poland, where he gaue them Silesia for their maintenance. This Boleslaus the Frizian was a valiant Prince, and in the yeare One thousand one hundred threescore and foure, he compelled them of Prussia to burne their Idols, and to receiue the Faith of Iesus Christ. But soone after they re∣turned to their vomit againe, and ouer∣threw the Army of Boleslaus, whose Bro∣ther Henry was slaine in the Field, and deceasing so without Children; his portion sell to Cazimire. Boleslaus dyed in the yeare of Grace, One thousand one hundred threescore and thirteene, leauing one onely Son, named

Leko.

After the death of Boleslaus, his Bre∣theren and the Princes their Nephewes of Silesia, with the Generall Tearmes as∣sembled together, elected for Soueraign Prince of Poland

IX. Miceslaus, second of the name, Sonne of Ladislaus the second, and Brother to him dead; whose trackes and vertues he followed not, shining most gloriously in so good a Prince; because he addicted himselfe to all ty∣rannie, for which he was deposed from his Principality at the General Tearmes, and in his place was aduanced his yon∣ger Brother

X. Cazimire, second of the name, who dyed by an impoysoned drinke or amourous potion, which was giuen him by a Woman, of whom he would haue had his pleasure, in the yeare of Grace, One thousand one hundred fourescore and twelue. By Helena his wife he left two Sonnes,

• Leko. And
• ...

• Conrad, Duke of Massouia and of Cuia∣••ia.

The Generall Tearmes being held at Cracouia, they there elected for Soue∣raigne of Poland, the eldest Sonne of Ca∣z••mire

XI. Leko, sixt of the name, Sirnamed the White and the Faire, by reason of his goodly Haire. He was slaine by Swan∣topolis, whom he had made Captaine of Pomerania, in the yeare One thou∣sand two hundred twenty & seauen. By his death

XII. Conrad, Duke of Massouia, Bro∣ther to him deceased, vsurped Poland, and got to himselfe the Treasures and per∣son of

XIII. Boleslaus, called the Chaste (Sonne to Leko the sixt) fift of the name, who during the warre of the Tartares, found meanes to shield himselfe from the guard of his Vnckle Conrad, and withdrawing to his Castles of Sando∣miria, was receiued into the Castell of Cracouia. And therefore his Vn∣ckle Conrad made sharpe Warre vpon him, wherein he died, the yeare of Grace One thousand two hundred forty sea∣uen: And Boleslaus gouerned the King∣dome of Poland the space of thirty sea∣uen yeares.

He was Sirnamed the Chaste, because he liued sanctimoniously with his Wife Kun••gonda, Daughter to Bela King of Hungarie, a most deuout and Religi∣ous Princesse: but her Husband be∣ing deceased without issue, in the yeare One thousand two hundred threescore and foureteene, the Gouernment of Po∣land came to

XIV. Henry, Sirnamed the Bearded man, descended of the Dukes of Vratisla∣••ia, who had for Successour

XV. Leko, seauenth of the name, Sir∣named the Blacke, Sonne of Cazimire, eldest Son to Conrad, Duke of Massouia, who left foure Sonnes

• ...Cazimire.
• ...Boleslaus.
• Miceslaus; And
• ...Zemouido.

Cazimire eldest Sonne, was Fa∣ther to

• Zemouido, Duke of Guiauia, and to
• Ladislaus, Duke of Poland.

Zemouido, Duke of Guyauia, was Fa∣ther to

• Leko; to
• Primislaus, afterward King; And to
• ...Cazimire.

Now, concerning Ladislaus, Duke of Poland, he was Father of

• Elizabeth, Queen of Hungarie: And of
• Cazimire, King of Poland.

Come we now againe to Leko, or Lesko the Blacke, who being dead in the yeare One thousand two hundred fourescore and nine:

XV. Boleslaus his Brother, Duke of Massouia, sixt of the name, succeeded him, being chosen to that charge at the Generall Tearmes. But bearing him∣selfe (euen from the beginning) with ouer-head-strong violence; he was de∣posed and displaced from the dignitie, in which respect, he is not reckoned to hold degree in rancke, but his Prede∣cessour and he are accounted but as one man. And then the Office was generally giuen to

XVI. Henry, Duke of Silesia, sirnamed the Honest-man. He dyed poysonned by them of Silesia, in the yeare One thou∣sand two hundred fourescore and tenne. After whose death there was Interreg∣num fiue yeares in Poland: And then at the Generall Tearmes was elected by common voyce

XVII. Prim••slaus, second of the name, formerly Duke of Pomerania, & of the higher Poland, who was Sacred and Crowned King of Poland, by Iames Suin∣ca, Archbishop of Guesna, in the Metro∣politane Church of the said place, in the Moneth of Iune One thousand two hun∣dred fo••rescore and fifteene. His Reigne lasted no longer then seauen Months and eleauen daies being on a day (in the Lent season) surprized at his Table by the Mar∣quesse of Brandenbourg and his own Ne∣phewes, who brooked it enuiously, that the said Primislaus had bin so preferred. After his death, at the Generall Tearmes was chosen to be their King

XVIII. Ladislaus, fift of the name, and Sirnamed Locktek, Brother to Lesko the Blacke, a Prince of faire hope: but seeing himselfe exalted to the Royall Dignitie, he abused it greatly, wallow∣ing in all kindes of vices, so that at the Generall Teames, assembled and held at Cracouia; the said Ladislaus, was de∣posed, who had Reigned no longer then three yeares, but not Crowned,

neither had any other Title, then Heire to the Kingdome. And in his place, Anno, One thousand three hun∣dred:

XIX. Wenceslaus, King of Bohemia was elected King of Poland, Sacred and Crowned at Guesna. He espoused Rixa, onely Daughter (to King Primislaus, slaine by his Nephewes, as you haue heard) and consequently Heire to the Kingdome of Poland. After they were re∣turned backe to Bohemia, the deposed La∣dislaus entred againe into Poland, and made himselfe Maister of some Castles there. As he purposed on further triall of his fortune, Wenceslaus chanced to dye in the yeare of Grace, One thousand three hundred and fiue, whose death ser∣ued him for a great aduantage, to make him Maister of Craconia. So that, as well in regard of his valiancie, as some good hope conceiued by the Polacks, of correct∣ing his former depraued manners, the said

XX. Ladislaus was reseated in the Kingdome, and by the consent of Pope Iohn the two and twentieth, sitting then in Auignion; at the Generall Tearmes held at Craconia the twentieth day of Ia∣nuarie, in the yeare One thousand three hundred and twenty: He was Sacred and Crowned King of Poland in the great Church of Craconia, where the Ornaments Royall, to wit, the Crowne, Sword, Scepter and Apple or Ball of Gold, were brought thither from Gues¦na. And after that time, the preferrence for Sacring and Crowning the Kings of Poland, was translated from Guesna to Craconia. This Ladislaus had a Sonne and a Daughter:

• Elizabeth, who was Queene of Hun∣garie; And
• ...Cazimire.

Who being come to the age of sixe∣teene yeares, was married by his Father in Anno One thousand three hundred twenty and fiue to the Daughter of Ge∣demin, Duke of Lithuania, an Idolatious Princesse. But after she had bin Cathe∣chised and enstructed in the Christian Faith, by the Bishop of Craconia; she was Baptized, and named Anne. By the death of Ladislaus, happening in the Moneth of March, One thousand three hundred thirty and three, his Sonne

XXI. Cazimire, third of the name, called the Great, was Sacred and Crow∣ned King of Poland, with his wife in the Church of Craconia, the fiue and twenti∣eth day of Aprill, in the yeare before da∣ted. His Reigne was seauen and thirty yeares, during which time, he heaped on Poland all wealth & happinesse, he made the Church of Royall structure; the Ci∣ties, Townes and strong places of the Land, notably witnessed the Greatnesse of this Prince, who neuer had his equall in Poland: and therefore after his death, he was (vpon good and iust cause) Sir∣named Cazimire the Great. He dyed in the moneth of Nouember, the yeare of Grace, One thousand three hundred threescore and ten, the sixtieth of his Age, and seauen and thirtieth of his Reigne: not leauing any masle childe begotten in lawfull mariage; nor had he but three Daughters, to wit

• Heduiga, that is, Auoy••
• Elizabeth: And
• ...Anne.

Wherefore, after his death, the Pela••∣ders were bandied and deuided into ma∣ny factions a part. For some fauoured Lewes King of Hungarie, Sonne of Eliza∣beth, Sister to the late deceased King Ca∣zimire. And this Faction finding them∣selues to be the strongest: hee was brought into Poland, whereof he was Crowned King, the very same yeare as Great Cazimire died.

Others tooke part with Voladislaus, Cousine in the third degree to King Ca∣zimire that was dead, as is written by Martinus Cromerus, in the thirteenth Booke of his Historie, whom we follow in these our abbreuiations. And there∣fore it is necessary to obserue the Origi∣nall of this Voladislaus.

Cazimire, Father to Lesko the blacke, Duke of Poland, and to

Zemouido, Duke of Guiania; And to

Ladislaus Locktek, fift of the name, King of Poland.

Zemouido, Duke of Guiania had three Children.

Lesko.

Primislaus: And

Cazimire, Duke of Guyania and of Massenia, who was Father to Voladislaus, Sirnamed the White Duke: And to

Elizabeth.

This is the same Voladislaus the White, with whom tooke part some Princes and Lords of Poland.

Now Cazimire the Great, seeing that he had none but Daughters, and that by the Law of the Kingdome of Poland, Daughters were excluded from it, and the neerest Prince masle (able to succeede in the Crowne of Poland) was this Voladislaus the White his Cousine: He bent himselfe directly against him, and depriued him of the Dukedomes belonging to his Father. So that this poore Prince was compelled to forsake Poland, and to seeke for shelter in Germanie. Where yet not finding him∣selfe in safety, he came into France, there to awaite the death of Cazimire his mor∣tall enemy. But his long life, and very vrgent necessities,* 3.96 forced Voladislaus to become 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Monke in the Abbey of the Cisteaux, in the Diocesse of Chalon, about three miles from Dijon, where he submitted himselfe, and was profest. But being vnable to en∣dure the austerity of this Order▪ he was entertained among the Religious Conuerts, in the Abbey of Saint Benigne at Dijon. After the death of Cazimire the Great, the Lords of Poland sent to giue aduertisement at Dijon, concerning the death of his ene∣my, and that he was desired in Poland, whether he should come with all the speede he could possibly make.

Voladislaus obtained of Pope Clement (being then in Auignion) a dispensation for his profession, and to be re-enabled, for holding rule in the Kingdome of Poland,* 3.97 whereunto he was trauailing the second time. But he dyed at Strasbourge in Germa∣••e, and appointed by his testament, that his body should be carried to Saint Be∣••••gne at Dijon, where, in the midst of the goodly body of the Church, is to be seene the Monument of this Prince Monke. It is a great Tombe of Stone onely, exalted from the ground about three fingers in height, whereon is engrauen the Picture of this Prince, habited according to the manner of the blacke Monkes of Clugny, the Order of Saint Benedict, holding the very same of Saint Benigne. On his head is placed a Dukes Crowne, and on either side are the Escutcheons of his Armes: Qui ••st vne A••gle party d'vn Lyon rempant, without any other Blazons. About the Tombe ••s engrauen this Epitaphe.

The Epitaph on the Tombe of Ʋoladislaus.

HIc ••acet vir illustris & deuotus Dominus Voladislaus quondam Dux Albus Poloniae, M••nachus huius Monasterij per plures annos existens: postmodum dispensatus per Pa∣••••m pro successione Regni Poloniae, obijt in ciuitate Argentinâ hic eligens sepeliri. Anno Domini Millesimo Trecente simo Octuagesimo Octauo. 1. Kalend. Martij. Anima requiescat 〈◊〉〈◊〉 pace. Amen.

In the person of this Voladislaus ended the Ligne of Piastus, which had held the Crowne of Poland, for the space of fiue hundred and fifty yeares. And for better vn∣derstanding the hard aduentures of this miserable Prince: the reading of the Bull ••or his dispensation, will giue the best intelligence.

The Copie of the Bull of Dispensation, granted by Pope Clement to the Prince Voladislaus.

CLEMENS EPISCOPVS SERVVS SERVORVM DEI, dilecto 〈…〉〈…〉 v••r•• Vol••d••st to quondam Casi ••••ri Ducis Cuyauiensis nato Militi, Voladi∣•• D••••••aesis, salutem & Apostolicam benedictionem. Sedes Apostolica pia mater ani∣•• ••utem desideranter affectans, personis sibi deuotis generosi sanguinis claritate ful∣•• 〈…〉〈…〉 s•••• benignitatis gratiam imp••rtitur, in illis praesertim per quas salus hu∣•• 〈…〉〈…〉 ••••ri••••••••ter creditur prouentura. Sane petitio pro parte tuâ nobis nuper exhi∣•• c••ntine••••at, quod in Regite Poloniae de antiquâ, & approbatâ, & hactenus pacificè ob∣••ruatá cons••••tu dine est obtentum, quod aliqua mulier non succedit in eo, idque fuit ibidem ••••cifice obs••ruatum à tempore cuius contrarij memoria non existit; quodque tu•• clarae me∣•• Casim••ro Regi Poloniae, tertio consanguinitatis gradu per lineam masculinam coniun∣••t••s, & proxim••••r Masculus per huius••••odi existebas: & quod idem Rex qui nullum super∣••••tem filium, sed fili as tantum habebat, attendens quod sibi propterea in dicto Regno deberes

succedere, dicteque, filiae excluderentur ab illo, coepit te persequi odio capitali, ••eq••e du••bus Ducatibus quos in eodem Regno pacifice possidebas, nequiter spoliauit, totque ins••as vita tuae posuit, quod te oportuit de partibus illis recedere. Et cum in Alemaniâ te non repu∣tares securum, ad Regnum FRANCIAE transiuisti. Quia non habebas vnde pos∣ses secundum priorem statum tuum viuere, decreuisti quod velut Conuersus in Monaste∣rio Cisterciensi Cabillonensis Diccaesis habitares, sed Abbas dicti Monasterij qui tuns erat, recipere te nolebat, nisi promitteres quod in Cisterciensi ordine perpetuo rema∣neres; & quamuis regularis ordinis totaliter inexpertus existeres, tamen repente regula∣rem professionem in eo secisti. Post medium autem Annum, vel circiter, cum ipsius ••r∣dinis asperitatem pati non posses, ad Monasterium sancti Benigni de Diuione ordinis sancti Benedicti Lingonensis Diocaesis de licentia praedicti Abbatis accedens, in eo tanquam C••n∣uersus per annos aliquos moram traxisti. Tandem vero praedicto Casimiro Rege sublat•• de medio, cum dictum Regnum tibi legitime deberetur, ac ipsius Habitatores, & In∣cole te affectarent in corum Regem habere, & Lodouicus Rex Hungariae Regnum ipsum contra Iustitiam occupasset guerram sibi mouisti. Sed demum dubitans eius potentiam, & quod te interfici faceret, metu Mortis, & necessitate cogente, de consilio aliquo∣rum parentum, & amicorum tuorum ad dictum Monasterium sancti Benigni redijsti, & ibidem per aliquos annos vt Conuersus remansisti, nulla inibi per te regulari professune emissa. QVARE pro parte tua nobis fuit humiliter supplicatum, vt cum nunquam firmum propositum habueris in aliquo regulari ordine remanere, ac praefati Habitateres & Incolae te in eorum Regem habere desiderent, si & in quantum indiges, a quacum∣que regulari obseruantia te absoluere, tibique concedere quod Comitatus, Ducatus, & quaecumque alia temperalia dominia, ac ipsum Regnum obtinere, & regere valeas, de binignitate Apostilica dignaremur, NOS igitur attendentes sincerae deuotionis affe∣ctum quo NOS, & Romanam Ecclesiam reuereris, ac sperantes quod illius per quem Reges regnant, & Principes dominantur, tibi suffragante Clementia predictos Habita∣tores & Incolas qui Lod••uico praedicto fauentes, contra Nos, & Romanam Ecclesiam in schismatis damnunt damnabiliter sunt collapsi, ad viam salutis & Iustitiae reuocabis, ac considerantes quod olim pr••fatus Lodouicus foelicis recordationis Gregorio Papa Vnae∣cimo praedecessori nostro super hos humiliter supplicauit, praemissis & aliis rationabili••us causis m••ti, huiusmodi tuis in hac parte supplicationibus inclinati, te a quacumque re∣gulari obseruantia ad quam ex Professione praedicta aut mora quam in pr••fatis M••nasterijs vt praemittitur fecisse dignosceris, quomodolibet adstrictus existis, ex Apostolicae potestati•• plenitudine per praesentes absoluimus, tibi nihilominus concedentes, quod Comitatus, Du∣catus, & quaecumque alia temporalia dominia quae ex successione, vel alias iusto titulo a•• te pertinent, & pertinebunt in posterum, ac Regnum ipsum si tibi legitime debeatur, recipere, obtinere, regere, ac etiam gubernare perinde libere & liciter valeas, ac s•• in dicto Cisterciensi ordine Professionem regularem minime emisisses, nullamque in e••s•• Monasterijs, vel eorum altero moram traxisses, constitutionibus Apostolicis, nec non sta∣tutis, consuetudinibus. Monasteriorum, & ordinum praedictorum iuramento, cenfir∣matione Apostolica, vel quacumque firmitate alia roboratis cont••arijs non obstantibus qui∣buscumque. Nulli ergo omnino Hominum liceat hanc paginam nostrae absoluti••nis, & concessionis infringere, vel ei ausu temeraria contraire. Si quis autem hoc attentare pr••∣sumpserit, indignationem Omnipotentis Dei, & beatorum Petri, & Pauli Apostolerum eius se nouerit incursurum. DATVM AVENIONI Decimo sepimo Kalenda•• Octobris, Pontificatus nostri Anno Quarto.

C.

C.

C.

C.

Crescentius.

N. GILBERTIN. N

Behold heere the Princes obedience, to yield himselfe in Auignion, and mak•• a scond voyage into Poland.

CLEMENS Episcopus Seruus Seruorum Dei. Dilecto filio Voladislao de Polen•• Monacho Monasterij sancti Benigni de Diuione Ordinis sancti Benedicti Lingenens••

Diocaesis, salutem, & Apostolicam Benedictionem. Cum pro nonnullis nostris, & Romanae Ecclesiae negotijs tua presentia sit nobis plurimum oportuna, presentium tibi tenore mauda∣••••us quatinus receptis praesentibus ad praesentiam nostram personaliter te trasferre pro∣cures, etiam si delectus filius Abbas Monasterij sancti Benigni de Diuione Ordinis sancti Benedicti Lingonensis Diocaesis, aut aliquis alus Superior tuus licentiam super hoc tibi d••xerit denegandam. DATVM Auenioni secundo Nonas Iulij, Pontificatus nostri Anno Quarto.

Sealed in Lead, on Strings of Silke Yellow and Red.

B. DE CVRIA CALVETI.

The History of this Prince, is (as other of the same nature are) a Mirrour or de∣picted Table of humaine inconstancie: whereto Great men are a thousand times more subiect, then those that are made of meaner temper, that climbe not, but walke contentedly on plaine ground.

After the death of Cazimire the Great:

XXII. Lewis King of Hungarie, his Nephew, by reason of Queene Eliza∣beth, Sister to the said Cazimire, was Sa∣cred King of Poland in the Cathedrall Church of Craconia, the same yeare as Cazimire the Great, his Vnckle died, the Seauenteenth day of Nouember, by the Archbishop of Guesna. Hee reigned Twelue yeares, and died in Anno One ••housand three hundred fourescore and two, leauing behinde him but two Daughters:

• Maria; And
• ...Haduiga.

After his death, there happened Inter∣regnum in Poland, the Polonian Barons being deuided into three seuerall heads by themselues: the first whereof fauou∣red the cause of Voladislaus the White (as wee haue already said) but that side found it selfe to bee the weakest. An other side would needs mount to the Kingdome Sigismond, Marquesse of ••randenbourg; who had espoused Mary of Poland and Hungarie, Eldest Daugh∣••er to King Lewes. And the Lords of ••he third side, were affected to the youn∣gest Daughter Heduiga, whom the said King Lewes had promised in mariage to William, (Sonne to Leopolde, Duke of Au∣••tria, as we haue formerly related to you) whom he had designed for King of Po∣••and, and entreated the Palatines of Po∣••ands Kingdome, to receiue him as their King. Which they would not doe, as ••earing not to finde sufficient supporte from his house, to shield and defend ••hem from their enemies. Neuerthelesse, ••o it fell out, that this third part preuai∣••ed; because the Palatines (assembled 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Siradia) resolued to take for their ••eene

Heduiga, for whom they sent (within a while after) into Hungarie, to demaund her of the Queene her mother. Accor∣ding to this resolution at the Generall Tearmes, the Princes was conducted to Poland by Demetrius, Archbishop of Strigonia, and Cardinall with the title of foure Crownes; by Iohn Archbishop of Chanadia, and many other great Lords of Hungaria: Shee was Sacred and Crowned at Craconia in the Moneth of October, One thousand three hundred fourescore and foure, by the Archbi∣shop of Guesna Bozenta, and gouerned (for some time) the Kingdome of Poland her selfe alone. King Lewes her Father had assured her to William of Austria to whom she bare great affection: but the Polonians did not thinke well of the matche, and began to contemne the Go∣uernement of their Princesse: because all men (euen by naturall instinct as it were) doe ill endure the commaund of a woman. For, they will be commaun∣ded by their like, and not by a woman; whom all Lawes, both diuine and hu∣maine, haue subiected to Man.

In the time of this discontent, Iaiellon, the great Duke of Lithuania, sent his Bre∣theren as Ambassadours into Poland, to present and offer himselfe and his estates to the Polanders and their Queene; with Couenants and Conditions, to abiure I∣dolatry, and hee and his people to em∣brace the Christian Religion, vniting also inseparably (for euer after) to the Crowne of Poland, the great Dukedome of Lithuania, and the neighbouring Pro∣uinces vnder his obedience.

Lithuania, is a Prouince of very long and large extendure, which hath limittes and confines Massonia, Prussia and Samo∣gitia: On the East side it is bounded

with Moscouia, and on the South with Roxolania: her Capitall and Metropo∣litane Citty is Vilna, the Bishops See. All the Regions are seated vnder the North Starre, which is the Pole Artick. We formerly spake, concerning the ma∣riage of the King of Poland Cazimire the Great, to the Daughter of Gedimin, the Great Duke of Lithuania, who left Sea∣uen Children, the Eldest whereof na∣med

• Olgerdo, was Father to
• ...Iagellon,
• ...Skirgello,
• ...Koribut,
• Vigunt; And
• ...Borzisoh.

Who were Ambassadours for their Eldest Brother Iagellon, to the Polonians & their Queene Au••ya, to whom they came at Craconia, where being instructed and Catechised; he was with his Brethren Baptized in the Cathedrall Church of Cracouia, the Foureteenth day of Febru∣ary, Anno, One thousand three hundred fourescore and sixe, by the Archbishop of Gnesna Bozenta, and held at the Font by Iohn Bishop of Cracouia, the mariage being sollemnized the same day. Iagellon at his Baptisme was named Ladislaus, and his three Brethren Baptized with him, called in their Idolatry Skirgello, Koribut and Vigunt, were Christened, and named at the Font of Baptisme Boleslaus, Cazimire and Alexander. In this manner were Kings of Poland

XXIII. Ladislaus, Sixt of the name, Sirnamed Iagellon, and his Queene & Wife Heduiga, or Auoya.

Who in the yeare of Grace, One thousand three hundred fourescore and Seauen, caused the Lithuanians to be Baptized, and built the Cathedrall Church of Vilna, in the very same place, where the Idolatrous Lithuanians main∣tained and worshipped the Fire, which they called Sacred. Queene Heduiga dying in Childebed, Ladislaus tooke in second mariage, Anne, Daughter to William Count of Cilia, and the youngest Daughter of Cazimire the Great, King of Poland: which mariage was celebra∣ted at Cracouia in the yeare, One thou∣sand foure hundred. And the same yeare he Instituted the Vniuersity of Cracouia, causing Professours and Doctours Re∣gents to come thither, from that of Prage in Bohemia.

By his second Wife he had a Daugh∣ter, named

Heduiga, Wife to Frederick, Eldest Son to Frederick, Marquesse of Branden∣bourg, Burgraue of Nuremberg.

Ladislaus in third mariage espoused Elizabeth, Daughter to a Palatine of Po∣land, by whom he had no issue: but be∣ing maried the fourth time, he had So∣phia, Daughter to Andrewe of Kio••ia, whom he maried in the yeare, One thousand foure hundred twenty two, and in this mariage had three Sonnes.

• Ladislaus, after King,
• Cazimire, dying an Infant; And an other
• Cazimire, Gouernour of Lithuania.

Ladislaus died full of yeares, in the yeare of Grace One thousand foure hundred thirty and foure, hauing reigned Two and fifty yeares. He deuided the Armes of Poland with them of Lithuania, which are De Gueules au Cheualier arme d'Argent, a la rondele d'Azur charge•• d'vn Croix Patriarchale d'Or: Which the Kings of Poland haue retained to this present.

XXIIII. Ladislaus, Seauenth of the name, came to the Crowne of Poland by the death of his Father Ladislaus Iagel∣lon: he was likewise elected King o•• Hungarie. Hauing assembled a puissa•• Army, he would make warre vpon the Turke, and passing Romania, he came in∣to Macedon, where he fought a furiou•• Battaile against the Turke, whereof h•• had the honour and victory, returnin•• laden with many spoyles, In the te•• yeare of his Reigne, he would aduentu•• vpon the Turke againe, and went to be∣siedge Nicopolis, called Schilltath, th•• Metropolitane Citty of Bulgaria, when he met with the Turke (who had fou•• times more men then he) at Varna: b•• was ouerthrowne by the Turkes in th•• yeare of Grace, 1444, in the one an•• thirtieth yeare of his Age, the Fourth o•• his Reigne in Hungarie, and tenth in th•• Kingdome of Poland.

After the Battaile hee could not be found either dead or a liue, for some ha•• written, that both his Horse and H•• were swallowed vp together in the Se•• But others say, that sauing himselfe b•• the helpe of his Spurres, hee went 〈◊〉〈◊〉

spend the rest of his dayes disguised like a Pilgrim, wandring thorow the World: and that hee dyed at Ierusalem, or else at Saint Iames of Compostella. But howso∣euer it was, hee dyed without Children: so that his Brother

XXV. Cazimire, Fourth of the Name, Gouernour of Lithuania, was King of Po∣land, Crowned in the yeere of Grace, 1447. the 25. day of Iune. In the yeere ••453. he tooke to Wife Elizabeth, Daugh∣ter to Albert, King of the Romans, of Bohe∣mia, and Hungarie, Archduke of Austria: by whom hee had sixe Sonnes, and seuen Daughters.

The Sonnes were,

Ladislaus, King of Hungarie and Bohe∣mia, Husband to Madame Anne of France.

All three Kings of Poland.

• ...Iohn Albert,
• ...Alexander,
• Sigismond, surnamed the Great,

Cazimire, deceasing young; and

Frederick, Archbishop of Gnesna, Bi∣shop of Cracouia, and Cardinal of Poland.

Concerning the Daughters, the el∣dest, named

Heduiga, was married to George, Duke of Bauaria.

Sophia was Wife to Frederick, Mar∣quesse of Brandenbourg.

Anne, wife to Bogeslaus, Duke of Stetina.

Barbara, Wife to George, Marquesse of Misnia.

Elizabeth, wife to the Duke of Legints.

Iane Both dying vnmaried.

And Margaret Both dying vnmaried.

King Cazimire died of the Tisick, in the yeare of Grace, 1492. the 46. of his Reigne, and 81. of his Age.

His Second Sonne

XXVI. Iohn Albert succeeded him in the Kingdome of Poland, Crowned the 27. day of August, in the yeare of his Fa∣thers deceasse, and Reigning but nine yeares, died of an Apoplexi, in the yeare, 1501. He had for successour his brother

XXVII. Alexander, Sacred & Crow∣ned King of Poland by the Cardinall Fre∣derick his Brother the 12. of December in the said ye••re 501. His Reigne was of short continuance, and full of afflicti∣on to him, by reason he was falne into a long, l••ngring and incurable disease, and died without issue at Vilna in Lithuania the 19. day of August 506. the fift yeare of his Reigne; And then succeeded af∣ter him the Duke of Glogonia, his Bro∣ther

XXVIII. Sigismond, called the Great, elected King of Poland the Eighth day of December, in the said yeare, 506. Sacred and Crowned the 24. day of Ianuary following. He was sirnamed the Great, because he was endued with all those ver∣tues, which m••ke a Prince affected of his Subiects. He was married two seuerall times, his first wife was Barbara, Daugh∣ter to Count Stephen, Palatine of Trans∣siluania, and in this mariage was borne their only Daughter

Heduiga, wife to the Electour Ioachim, Marquesse of Brandenbourg.

In second Mariage he espoused Bonna of Millayne, Daughter to Iohn Galeazzo Sforza, Duke of Millayne, and Isabell of Arragon, with whom hee liued Thirty yeares, and by her had foure Daughters, and one Sonne.

The Daughters were

• Elizabeth, Wife to Iohn or Ianusius, King of Hungarie.
• ...Sophia,
• Anne, Wife to Iohn, King of Sweden: and in this Marriage, was borne Sigis∣mond, Third of the Name, King of Po∣land. And
• ...Katherine.

The Sonne was named

• Sigismond, King of Poland, Second of the Name.
• Sigismond the Great died aged foure∣score and two yeeres (hauing reigned fortie and two) in the yeere of Grace, 1548. the first day of Aprill: after whom succeeded his onely Sonne.

XXIX. Sigismond Augustus, the nine and twentieth King of Poland, be∣ing aged tenne yeeres, and so Sacred, and Crowned in the life time of his Fa∣ther; with whom hee reigned eighteene yeeres; and alone, foure and twentie yeeres. Hee had three Wiues: as name∣ly, Elizabeth of Austria, eldest Daughter to the Emperour Ferdinand, King of Hun∣garie and of Bohemia, Brother to the Em∣perour Charles the Fift. The Second, was Barbara de Radzille, Daughter to a Count Palatine of Poland. And the last, was Katherine of Austria, Sister of his first Wife: but by them all three, hee had not any Issue. Hee died the seuenth day of Iuly, 1572.

His sickenesse hauing beene of very long continuance, and iudged incurable, King Charles the ninth, and the Queene mother Katharine de Medicis, sent into Poland, Iohn Iacques de Monluc, Lord of Balagny (made Marshall of France in the in the yeare fourescore and fourteene) to sound the Lords of Poland, and to worke so in the matter of Election, that fauour might be afforded for Monsieur Alexander of France, Duke of Aniou, and brother to the King. There were many Princes, that aspired to this Election, as namely:

* 6.1Monsieur, Brother to the King.

The Archduke Ernestus (Sonne to the Emperour Maximilian) aged twelue or Thirteene yeares.

Sigismond, Sonne to Iohn, King of Sweden, and Anne, Daughter of Poland, aged but eight yeeres onely.

Bazilius Ioanniza, Great Duke of Moscouia.

The Duke of Saxonie.

The Duke of Prussia, Marquesse of Brandenbourge.

And the Vayuode of Transyluania.

* 6.2At the Assembly held of the Generall Tearmes, begun first at Varsouia the tenth day of Aprill, and afterward continued at Plosko; the Princes of Christendome, and the Great Tu••ke also, sent thither their Ambassadours. Pope Gregorie the thir∣teenth then sitting, sent thither as his Ambassadour the Cardinall Commendon: He that came from the Emperour, was Dom Guillaume des Vrsins, Lord of Reemsbergne: The King sent thither Iohn de Monluc, Bishop of Valencia, and Guy de Sainct Gelai••, Lord of ••nsac, Knight of the Order, and Knight of Honor to the Queene Mother. The King of Spaine, Dom Phillip the second, had there for his Ambassadour Dom Pe∣dro Faiardo, Marquesse de Veles: And the Great Turke sent thither one of his Cha••ns, with his Chiefe Physi••ian: who were heard alone in the Assembly of the Polanders, to whom they said, that the Great Turke their Maister sent to let them know, that of the Pretenders to their Kingdome, there was not any one, whom he thought worthi∣er to be accepted, then the Prince of France.

At the b••ginning of the Assembly at Varsouia, the Ambassador for Spaine deman∣ded Precedency for the King his Master, against him for France, as wel in the Church as in the publique (as we haue shown in our second Book, fol. 293.) And that to these ends he had audience before them from the Pope and the Emperour, & before them for France. The Lords of Poland adiudged yet the Precedency to the King, so that his Ambassadors had audience next to them from the Pope, & the Emperor Maximilli∣an the second, and he from Spaine, who was admitted to speake next after them for France, not brooking any rebuke before so notable an Assembly of the Princes of Christendome, lef•• off his Ambassage, and returned backe from Poland.

* 6.3The qualities of these Ambassadors were commendable; as well in regard of their Masters, the most Illustrious Princes of Christendome; as of their own Houses in per∣ticuler. That of the Vrsines is knowne as well in France, as in Germanie and Italie, of whence they are originally descended, both of Naples & of Rome du Mont Iourdain. As for them of France, they were brought thither by one of their Vnckles, Messire Neapolin des Vrsins, Bishop of Mentz. The first was Peter Iuuenall des Vrsins, Father to Iohn Iuuenall des Vrsins,* 6.4 Aduocate in the Parliament, and Garde de la Preuoste des Mar∣chants, for King Charles the sixt; afterward Attorney Generall in the Parliament of Paris, and Chancellour to the Daulphine Charles the seauenth. Which Iohn Iuuenal was Father to Messire Iohn Iuuenall des Vrasins, first Councellor, & Maister of the Requests to the said Daulphine Charles the seauenth, afterward King; and afterward Attorney Generall in the Parliament of Paris transferred to Poictiers; next Bishop of Beauua••s, of Laon, & finally Archbishop of Rheimes, prime Peere of France: And of Peter Iuue∣n••l des Vrsins, Patriarch of Antioc••: Of William Iuuenall des Vrsins, Baron of Trainne•• in Champaigne, Chancellor of France. In the Church of Paris, in the Chappell of the Vrsins, is to be seene the Genealogie of the said Vrsines, on a great Table, fastened to the wall on the right hand, with those Armes which we haue obserued in the Order of the Holy Ghost. Armes which Volateranus in his Philologia writeth, to haue bin giuen by the Senate and people of Rome, to Primienus and Vrsinus, Sons of Caius Vrsins, Captain of Sp••l••tum.

Now, as concerning the House of Monluc, which commeth from Condomois in Gascoignie; it hath produced a great number of valliant Captaines and learned Pre∣lates: among whom was Iohn de Monluc, Bishop of Valencia,* 6.5 the best speaking man of all the Prelates in his time. He was brother to Blase de Monluc, who hath suffi∣ciently described himselfe (and in most liuely coullers) in his succinct and sweete Commentaries, written with his owne hand, euen as if he had fought like to an o∣ther Caesar. He was also (for his valiancy) made Knight of the Order, and Marshall of France by King Henry the Third, in the yeare One thousand fiue hundred three∣score and foureteene, at his returne from Poland.

The Armes of this House are D'Azur a vn Loup rampant d'Or,* 6.6 Escartele d'Or a vn Turteau de Gueules: as I haue seene at Saint Peters of Condome, in the Funerall ••g••rdl••ng of the Church, for burying the said Bishop of Valencia, and Marshall Mon∣luc. Which Blase de Monluc in the last quarter of his Armes, in stead of a dogge or a shee-Wolfe, placed a Bitch or shee-Wolfe of Gold, which are the Armes of the Citty of Sic••na, and which the people thereof tooke,* 6.7 to keepe in memorie the braue defence of the Siedge, which the Emperour Charles the Fift had laid thereto, engir∣••ing it with all his forces. All those of his defence, haue still retained the said Bitch-Wolfe in the last quarter of their Armes. Iames de Monluc, Lord of Balagny, Prince of Ca••bray, made Marshall of France by King Henry the Great, bare aboue ••ll his Armes (such as Blase de Monluc his Vnckle did) those of Cambray, which are D'Or a trois ••us ceaux passants d'Azur coronnez de mesme, ouglez & languez de Gu••u∣••es. This was the same Lord of Balagny, that began the negotiation of Poland, for Monsieur Alexander Henry of France.

The House of Saint Gelais, is issued of the Auncient and Illustrious House of Lusignan, the roote and stock of so many Emperours and Kings of Ierusalem,* 6.8 Cyprus ••nd of Armeni••, as also of Constables of France. Ils portent Escartele Le Premier & ••e Quatriesme de Cinq poincts d'Azur, equipolez a Quatre d Argent. Au Second & Sroi∣••sme d'Argent au Lyon de Gueules, coronne d'Or. Pourtenants et supports deux Griffons d Or, & pour Cimier pellusina: as wee haue formerly noated, in the Tracte of the Knights of the Order of the Holy-Ghost.

As concerning that of Faiardo, it is very highly renowned in Spayne,* 6.9 in the King∣dome of Murcia. The fi••st dwelling of them of that Sirname, was in the Kingdome ••f Galicia, in the Citty of Sancta Maria de Hortiguera, that is to say of Hortia. And therefore they tooke Armes speaking thereof, and answering to the place of their ••uncient Mannour, to wit. Trois tiges de Hortie de Synople en Champ d'Or, chaque∣••ge arnut sept fu••••lles, plantees ou esleuees sur trois Roches ou mottes de Terre, sertans de ••x endes d Argent, & d'Azur en pointe.

The fi••st of this Linage was the Counte Dom Roderigo de Romaes,* 6.10 Lord of Monter∣••so and Gallicia, who trauayling in the world, brought out of England a Princesse of ••he Royall House of England, with whom he came to dwell at Sancta Maria de la Herti••, the Princesse being named Milia. Ths Coun Dom Roderigo was Sonne to ••he Count Dom Raymond, Son to the King of Leon Froila. Of this mariage of Roderigo ••nd Milia, descended Houses and Families bearing sundry Sirnames, as of Faiardo,* 6.11 ••iuera, Bahamonde, Gallego, Monterroso, X••tico, Segnorino, and of Lugo, all which beare ••he Armes of the Hortides formerly emblazoned; except the Bahamond••s, who to ••onserue the m••mo••y of their Mother Princesse of England: Portereut d'Azur à vne 〈◊〉〈◊〉 d'Or, C••r••nne de m••sma, a la Bordure de Gueules, Orlee d'Or, charged d••s••pt Poissons Arg••nt.

After the Battaile Des Naues de Telesa,* 6.12 the most part of these Families chanu∣••ed their Armes, to make knowne, that they were present at a day of so ••gh Honour. Those of Gallego, retained still the Hortiaes Armes, and (in ••me) tooke againe the Sirname of Faiardo, as being that of the eldest House. ••ecause D••m Diego Perez de Gallego, Husband to Estenaueta de Bahabon, had a ••onne nam••d

Suarez ••••as Gallego, Husband to Dogna Ignes Garcia de Sanabria, and of this Mariage was borne Pedro Garcia de Gallego, Who had to Wife Dogna Therese ••gnez de Maldonado, Daughter to Nugno Perez de Maldonado, and Dogna

Aldara Fernandez de Chuchukrano: And of this Marriage, issued three Sonnes and foure Daughters: Iohn de Gallego, slaine in the Kingdome of Naples, at the Battaile giuen by the King of Sicily,* 6.13 Charles of Aniou, against the Infant of Castile, Dom Henry. The second Sonne, was Dom Fernand Perez de Gallego, Great Master of the Order of Alcantara: And the third, was Stephen Perez de Gallego. The Daughters were, Ig•••• Perez de Gallego, Wife to Periagnez de Redonda: Maiora Perez de Gallego, Wife to Ferdinand Arias de Mera: the third, Theresa de Gallego (Wife to Pero Fernandez de Valuerdo) who hauing no Issue by him, shee was the second time married to Gonsalo Lopez de Ribera. The fourth Daughter, was Esteueneta Perez de Gallego, Wife to Ada•• Fernandez, one of the most renowned Knights of Gallicia. In this Marriage, was borne Dom Gonsalo Perez, Great Master of Alcantara, issued from the Count Dom Pero Fer∣nandez de Traua, Lord of Trastamaro.

Iohn Gallego (Sonne to Pero Garcia de Gallego) slaine, as wee haue said, in the King∣dome of Naples,* 6.14 the yeere of Grace, One thousand, two hundred, threescore, and eight, left but one Sonne, aged then but foure yeeres, named Pero de Gallego, surnamed Faiar∣do, brought vp by his Vnckle Fernando Perez, Great Master of Alcantara. After whose death, hee made his abiding with his Cousin Dom Gonsalo Perez, Great Master of the said Order, who died in the yeere One thousand, three hundred, and twelue.

This Pero Gallego Faiardo had to Wife Dogna Blanche d'Aldana. And in this Marri∣age was borne Iohn Faiardo: who departing out of Gallicia, went into the Realme of Murcia, with the Count of Carrion, Dom Iohn Sanchez Emanuel, when he tooke posses∣sion thereof, after the death of the King Dom Pedro. Which Iohn Faiardo made himselfe famous by the death of fiue Moores,* 6.15 whom he slew himselfe with his owne hand, when they sought to hinder his drinking at a Spring, or Fountaine: as also, by the death of a Captaine Moore, whom hee ran thorow with his Lance, as hee had layd an ambush for him in a Wood. So, that in true acknowledgement of his Valour and Prowesse, the Count of Carrion gaue him the Citie of Labriche, and diuers other Lands in Murcia. Hee had a Sonne,

Dom Alonso Iuannes Faiardo, who was Adelantado of the Kingdome of Murcia (vn∣der the Count Dom Iohn Sanchez Emanuel,* 6.16 Generall and Great Adelantado) and there hee performed Actions of Wonder, to defend the Lands of his Gouernment against the Moores of Granada, whom hee vanquished in a fought Battaile at Lorca. Hee was Father to Alphonso Iuannes Faiardo, and of Iohn Faiardo, Source and originall of the Lords of Lepe and Vandonia, of Dogna Beatrix, Wife to Dom Iohn Martinez de Sot••∣maior, Commander of Arauaca; and of Pedro Lopez Faiardo, Commander of Cara∣uaca.

Alphonso Iuannez Faiardo, Sonne to the Adelantado, tooke to Wife Dogna Maria de Quesada, Daughter to Pero Viaz de Quesada, Lord of Garcies: of which Marriage, was borne Iohn Faiardo,* 6.17 slaine by the Moores; and Pedro Faiardo, Knight, in the Ser∣uice of the King Dom Iohn, Second of that Name, who made him great Adelantado of the said Kingdome of Murcia; Husband to Donna Leonora Manriquez, Daughter of Dom Roderigo Manriquez, Great Master of the Order of Saint Iames. Of this Marri∣age issued a Daughter, named Louisa Faiardo, married by the Kings Catholique, Do•• Ferdinand of Arragon, and Isabel of Castile, to Dom Iohn Chacon, Great Treasurer of Castile, Sonne to Gonzalo Chacon, Fauourite of the s••id Kings. This Iohn Chaco•• made an exchange with the said Kings Catholique, of the Citie of Carthagena, for the Lands and Seigneurie of Velez. And in this Marriage, was borne Dom Pedro Faiardo, the first Marquesse of Velez: In the Dignitie whereof, succeeded the Em∣bassadour of Spaine (subiect of this Discourse) Dom Pedro Faiardo,* 6.18 Marquesse of Velez, and of Molena, Great Adelantado in the Kingdome of Murcia, Great Com∣mander of Leon, and Great Master d'Hostel to the Queene of Spaine, Councellor of Estate to King Philip the Second, in his Councell of Warre, and held for one of the best iudgement, among all the men of his time.

Returne wee now againe to the Generall Tearmes of Poland: whereat, vpon the Day of Pentecost, in the yeere One thousand, fiue hundred, threescore, and thir∣teene, was elected and proclaymed for their King, Mounsieur, the Duke o•• Aniou,

XXX. Henry, Second of the name. On the morrow after this Election,* 6.19 the Poastes departed from Poland, who brought these tydings to King Charles the Ninth. Which was the cause of raising the Siedge at Rochell, and Peace graunted to the Protestants of France. Hauing left Rochell, and come to Paris, in expecta∣tion of the Lords from Poland: he made his entrance thereinto as King of Poland, at the Gate of Saint Anthony, about the midst of September, in the said yeare Three∣score and thirteene. From Saint Anthonies Gate,* 6.20 vnder a Canopy of Clothe of Gold, he was conducted to the Church of Paris, and from thence to the Castell of the Louure, where magnificent Triumphes and Reuelles were prepared. At his entrance were erected many Triumphall Arches, but that which appeared of the best inuention, was a great goodly Shippe (which is the Armes of the Royall Citty of Paris, the richest in the World) erected in the midst of Saint Anthonies Streete,* 6.21 it being made of admirable greatnesse, Armed with Culuerines, fitted and furni∣shed with Mastes, Sayles, Cables, Tackles and Marriners, Maister, Mate and o∣ther Officers; as also with many Banners, Streamers, Pennons and Banderoles: made glorious with the Armes of France and Poland. But those thereto belon∣ging (I meane of Poland) emblazoned D'Argent aux Aigle & Caualier de Sable, by grosse ignorance in the Herauldes and Kings of Armes, and the Painters of those times: were found to be much misliked, and of very sinister presage by the Lords of Poland, the most iudicious among them presaging thereby, that this Royalty would afford them but slender fruite. The outward shape of the Shippe was all of Siluer, and from the Poupe and Prow issued two Fountaines or Conduite pipes of White and Claret wine, with which licquors the Polanders and others well pleased themselues. From vnderneath the Shippe, as out of a flowing Sea (as his Maiesty passed along) arose a youth attired like a Maremaide, singing most sweet∣ly, and with an amirable voyce extolling the prowesse of the King of Poland, in sundry Sonnets, Roundelayes and Vi••elayes, all composed to his Honour, af∣terward turned into Latine by that learned Poet M. Iohn d' Aurat, and imprinted at Paris, with all the Ceremonies of the said entrance, In the Moneth of October following, the King of Poland departed from Paris; being conducted (so farre as to the Citty of Mentz) by the King his Brother, the Queene his Wife, Queene Mother, Monsieur the Duke of Alanson, and the King of Nauarre.

CHAP. VI. Names, Sirnames, Armes and Qualities of Ambassadours from the Kingdome of Poland, which came to Paris, to guide and conduct thence Monsieur Alexander of France Duke of Aniou, elected King of Poland, and afterward King of France, by the name of King Henry the Third.

ADam Conarky, Bishop of Posnania. Il portoit au premier canton, de Gueules à la Viure d'Argent perie en face. Le second de Gueules à vn Banc (à s'asseoir à l'antique) d'Or, aux acoudoirs de mesme. Le tiers, d'Azur au Donion sommê de trois Tours crenelees d'Or, massonnees de Sable. Et le quart d'Azur au Croissant d'Argent, & dessus vne Estoile de mesme. Sur l'Escu, Mitre d'Argent, & Crosse d'Or.

Albert Lasky, Palatine of Siradie, free Baron of Liezmarch, de Gueules au Nauire, & son Mast desarme d'Or, les Proue, & Poupe finissants en Muffles de Lyon de mesme. Tous les Mezals sont tarrez de front.

Cimier. Nauire & Mast desarmez de mesmes.

Nicolas Firley, Capitaine of Casmirie. D'Azur, au Leopard rempant d'Or, coronne de mesme.

Cimier. Lyon naissant d'Or.

Iohn Herbort, Castillian of Sanocia, and Captaine of Primislauia. De Gueules a trois Espees d'Argent, aux Gardes d'Or, plantees en Y Grec, & mouuantes de•••• du Chef, & ••autre de la Pointe, & fichees dedans vne Rondache d'Or mise en Abysme.

Sans Cimer.

Stanislau Crisky, Castillian of Racisnia, and Captaine of Ebrin. D'Azur a•• Lyon naissant d Or; couppe d'vne muraille crenelee de cinq pieces de Gueules, massonnee d'Ar∣gent.

Cimier. Vn Lyon naissant, & yssant d'Or.

Iohn Counte of Thenzin, Castillean of Voscinie, Captaine of Lublin, and of Par∣comenie D'Argent à l'Aigle esploye de Sable; escartele de Gueules, à la Hache Danoise, que nous disons Manche mal tallee d'Argent. Et sur le tout d'Azur au Lyon Rempant d'Or. Deux Mezails confrontez. Cimier du premier l'Aigle esploye de Sable; & l'autre al•• Manche mal talle d'Argent.

Iohn Sarto Zamolsky, Capitaine of Belsen, and General of Zamescrinie. De Gueules a trois Lances d Or, f••rrees d Argent, deux en Sautour, les Poignees en poincte, & la Trei∣siesme en Pal, la poignee en Chef.

Cimier. Vn B••uo d Argent.

Iohn Zborou, Capitaine of Eslanorie. De Gueules au Fer de Cheual d'Argent, cl••••e de Sable, a la Croix pattee d'Argent en Abysme.

Cimeier. Vne Canno tenant en s••n bec vne Ouale d'Or.

Iohn de Tomice Castillian of Gnesna.

Nicolas de Tomic••.

Andre de T••mice Count of Porca, Castilian de Mediercie, Capitaine of Gn••sna, and of Valencia.

Pierre de T••mice. Ces Quatr•• portent de Gueules, au Banc à l'Antique d Or, like vn∣to the Bishop of P••snia.

Et sans Cimier.

Al••xandre ••runsk••. D'Azur, au Caualier d'Argent, tenant sur le poing droict ••n Gerfaut, cu Fauc••n, de mesmes. Le Second Canton de Gueules, au Lyon rempant d Or; le Tr••isiesme d•• Gueules à la fleur de Lys d'Argent, & le Quart d Azur à la Tesle de Bussle 〈◊〉〈◊〉 de Taure au houc•• d Or.

Cimier. Le premier Quarti••r. Et

Nicolas Ch••••st p••••le 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Duke Dolica de Nesues, Marshall and Generall of L••••uaria. C••stu•• c••p••rt••it d'Or▪ à l Aigle de Sable, Arme, & Langue d'Or: charge d' A∣••ur ••u premi••r Cant••n (which wee teare of honour) de trois Cors d'Or Enguichez d•• Gueul••s. 〈…〉〈…〉 Gu••ules au Dauphin pasme tourne d••Azur, & au mitan vn d Arg••nt. Au Ti••r••, de Gueules au Croissant tourne d'Argent, a vne Croix pattee de na••∣me 〈…〉〈…〉 d Honn••ur. Et le Quart d'Azur s••me de Croix pattees d'Argent, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 〈…〉〈…〉 de m••smes.

〈…〉〈…〉 du mili••u Tarre de front. C••mier, l'Aigle de Sable.

〈…〉〈…〉 naiss••nt d Or, l vn & l autre tournez; & l'autre pour Cimier 〈…〉〈…〉 d Or.

The Chancellour of Poland, whom we spake of before, among the others aspirers and pretenders to the Kingdome, Portoit de Synople a Trois faisses peries d'Or en 〈…〉〈…〉 au premier Cant••n; le Second de Gueules an Manche mal-tale. Le trois••es∣•• de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 la Cr••ix patte••e d'Argent au Chef d'Honneur, & demy-fer de Cheual, t••∣••ant du 〈◊〉〈◊〉 P••••nc••e d'Argent cloue de Sable; & le Quatriesme & dernier de Synople 〈…〉〈…〉 & Arme d'Or, Poupe & Proue de m••sme que dessus.

* 6.22On the day and Feaste of Pentecost the yeare following One thousand fiue hun∣dred, threesc••••e and foureteene, King Charles the ninth passed out of this life into an other much better, at his Castell Du Bois de Vincennes. Newes of his death was c••rried to the King of Poland Henry, by the Counte of Chemerault, who departing from Paris on the day of Pentecoste, at the ninth houre in the Euening: made such diligent haste,* 6.23 that in riding Post Thirteene dayes, he arriu••d at Cracouia. From whence the King departed secretly, and getting into the Emperours Countries, he crossed ••rioull••, making his magnificent entrance into Venise, from whence he went 〈…〉〈…〉.

By reason of his absence (without any hope of returne, nor any apparance of changing Diomedes and Glancus) the Generall Tearmes were called, in the yeare of Gr••ce, One thousand fiue hundred threescore and fifteene, and Election of a new King to be considered on. Some opinions passed in fauour of the Emperour Maxi∣millian,

Second of the name, but others stood for Stephen Battory,* 6.24 Vaiuode of Transyl∣uania. The Polanders being disioynted in opinion, became vnited together by the death of Maximillian, happening in the yeare fiue hundred threescore and sixe∣teene, so that that Kingdome of Poland remained peaceably to the Prince of Tran∣syluania

XXXI. Stephen Bottory, who espoused the Sister to King Sigismond Augustus,* 6.25 the Princesse Anne of Poland, by whom he had no issue. Afterward, by the death of King ••teph••n, chancing in the yeare Fiue hundred fourescore and seauen, there were many Princes that presented themselues, to be elected King of Poland, as namely

• Rodolphe, second of the name Emperour, King of Hungarie and Bohemia.
• The Va••uode of Transyluania.
• The Cardinall Bottorie.
• The Duke of Ferrara.
• The Duke of Parma.
• The P••l••tine Zam••ski, high Chancellour of Poland.
• S••a••nd of Sweden, Sonne to Iohn, King of Sweden, and the Queene Anne of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Sister to King Sigismond Augustus: And
• Maximillian, Archduke of Austria, Brother to the Emperour.

The first sixe nominated were put by, and the two last stood for Election; but the contrary part to Maximillian preuailed, so that

XXXII. Sigismond of Sweden, third of the name, was crowned King of Poland at Cracouia, the seauen and twentieth day of December,* 6.26 in the yeare Fiue hundred fourescore and seauen. And the fiue and twentieth day of Ianuary following, the Archduke Maximillian lost the Battaile, wherein he was surprized by the said King S••gism••nd; to whom he was compelled to release and acquit all his pretences to the Kingdome of Poland. By a Treatie of Peace, King Sigismond tooke to wife Anne of Austria, Cousine-germaine to the said Maximillian.

At what time the Order of Poland and of the White Eagle was Instituted, and by whom.

NOw, as concerning the Order of Polonia, otherwi•••• called Of the White Eagle: It was Instituted by the King La••islaus, fift of the name, Sirnamed Lokter;* 6.27 at the marriage of his Sonne Cazimire the Great, with Anne the Daughter of 〈◊〉〈◊〉, Duke of Lithuania, in the Moneth of February, the yeare of Grace One thousand three hundred twenty and fiue.

And because all Kings, Heralds and Pursuiuants of Armes, ought (of meere neces∣s••tie, and as an especiall Article of their abilitie) to know the nature of all Creatures,* 6.28 Trees, Plants and Houres, yea and of all things belonging to Nature, and concer∣ned in Armes, from the Royall Eagle, so low as to the Ante, from the huge Leuia∣than of Whale of the Sea, to the blinde Moale, and from the Ceders of Lybanus, to the humble Hisop••, that they may yeelde the better answere to Kings and Princes, for emblazoning of apt Armes to newly ennobled Gentlemen. It cannot vary much from our purpose, to touch (as we walke on) the nature and properties of the Eagle. Whereon ••o we are the more willingly induced, in regard that the Armes of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••••r Auncestours, Lords de la My-voye in Vermandois of their owne Race; and o•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 d Ara••lay; and of the Montils in Gaslinois, by Alliance of Geneuiefue de l'Isle (Daughter to Raymond de L'Isle, Qui portoit d Argent à deux Lyons passants l'vn sa•• autre de Sable; And of Iane le Sommeilier, Lady de la Chappelle d'Arablay, & des Mont••s, Qui portoit d'Or Escartele de Gueulles) next vnto our Great Grandfather Con∣••ria ••nne, a Germaine Gentleman, borne in the Citie of Treuers (who came to be Houshold Seruant to King Lewes, eleauenth of the name, being then Daulphine, after the Battaile of Basile, wonne by him against the Switzers in the Moneth of August, the yeare of Grace One thousand foure hundred forty foure) whose Armes are

D'Or, à la Croix d'Azur, chargee en Coeur d'vn Croissant d'Argent, & Cantonnee de quatre Aigles droicts, & tournez de Sable, Coronnez, Armez, & Lampassez de Gueulles, Deux Sauuages pour Supports & Tenants; & p••ur Cimier, l'Aigle de Sable Coronne, Arme, & Lampasse de Gueulles.

It was an auncient Prouerbe vsed among the Crecians. That the Eagles flight is quite contrary to that of the Partridge; And the Hauke is sharper sighted then the Ant. Like∣wise the Romaines held it for an vndoubted Maxime, that

Non generant Aquilae Columbam.

* 6.29The Greekes and Romaines made vse of these Prouerbs, thereby to expresse the ex∣cellencie of the Eagle. And the Poet Euripides, hath left vs in writing; That all Birds in generall are Heraulds and Messengers of the Gods: but the Eagle is the King, the Truch∣man and Interpreter of the great God Iupiter. In like manner, he participateth of the Diuinitie, according to the testimony of Aristotle, in the subtiltie of his sight, behol∣ding the Sunne fixedly; in the strength of his Wings and Tallons; as also in diutur∣nitie of life, by a long and large time of yeares.

Aquilae maximo honos, maxima & vis.

And like as among the sixe sorts of Eagles, the most excellent is that which is the blackest in colour: euen so the Kings of Armes doe imploy in Armes this Sunnie Creature,* 6.30 with two Mettals, and foure colours, but the richest of all other in Blazon is L'Escu d'Or à l'Aigle de Sable: For the blacke Eagle is aboue all other kindes. He is called by the Greekes, Meneletos, and by the Romaines, Valeria, of lesse corpulence then all the other, but endued with valiancie aboue the rest, and singuler pietie to∣wards his yong ones, because he nourisheth them carefully; being moreouer a Bird altogether truely Royall, peacefull, and without noyse. Minima magnitudine, vi∣ribus Praecipua, colore nigricans. Sola Aquilarum foetus suos alit; caetera fugant, sola fine clangore, sine murmuratione, conuersatur in montibus. Others chase away their yong ones, delighting to liue in lowe and waterie places, hunting after Fish, and feeding on Carrion. The black Eagle euermore maketh his abiding in the height of Moun∣taines, where he may come neerest to the bright beames of the Sunne.

Our auncient French made triall of their Wiues honestie, by casting their yong Infants vpon the Riuer of Rhine: the reuenger of a soyled marriage bed, as we haue already elsewhere said. Euen so in like manner the Royall and Kingly Eagle, ap∣proueth his yong Birds by the Sunnes beames, to gaze vpon them with a fixed eye, which if they doe,* 6.31 he nourisheth them kindely and carefully: but if they turne their heads aside, then he reiecteth them, and disauoweth them to be his. Pullos suos etiam∣num implumes percutiens subinde cogit aduersos intueri Solis radios: & si conniuentem, & flentem animaduerterit, praecipitat è nido velut adulterinum, & degenerem. Illum cuiu•• acies firma contra steterit, educat.

If a yong Eagle may chance to be stolne out of the Nest, it is no meane matter of wonder,* 6.32 to thinke of the knowledge, which he taketh of him that was his nurse and fosterer, and which he will be sure to recompence by hunting, or otherwise, as I haue seene the proofe thereof by experience, in one brought vp in the Bishops House of Menda in Geuaudar. Homer writeth of his Vlisses, that being twenty yeares space absent from his owne House; he could not be knowne, but by his Nurse and his Dogge. But an Eagle knoweth his nursing and foster Father, among an infinite multitude of men: either by his voyce, whereof he taketh notice in some strange manner, or by his walking, which he will be sure to obserue. This creature is endu∣ed with very singuler vnderstanding, and admirable affection towards his Maister; being no way inferiour to the Dogge, the Symbole of faithfulnesse.

* 6.33Plinie, in the second Booke and fift Chapter of his Naturall History, reporteth meruailes concerning the Eagle of Sestos, nourished from his Nest by a yong Maide, that kept him to sport abroad on hunting. This faire Maide deceasing, was brought to the pile of wood to be burnt, according to the auncient custome obserued by the Greekes and Romaines, in the manner of their Funerall Obsequies. The dead Maides body was attired all in white Linnen, soft, sweete and delicate, her Head crowned with a goodly Chaplet of Floures, and her body thickly strewed with Floures of all kindes. The Priests and the Inhabitants were cloathed in fine white Linnen Albes,

tuckt vp vnder their girdles vpon

[illustration]

their hippes, their Heads likewise crowned with Floures, bearing branches of Palme & other greene trees in their hands. The body be∣ing laid vpon the flaming Pile, per∣fumed with the purest Arabian Spi∣ces, the Ea••le (hauing bin touring aloft all this while, houering and fanning his faire Wingges ouer the Corps, euen as if he performed some Ayne Ceremonie thereto:) At length he descended gently down∣ward, and lighted directly on the Damosels Brest, where he suffered himself to be burnt and consumed, as bearing her faithfull company in death,* 6.34 euen as before he had done ••n life. Percelebris est apud Seston ••rbem Aquilae gloria. Educatum à Virgine retulisse gratiam, Aues pri∣••, mox deinde venatus aggeren∣••em. Defuncta postremo in rogum ac∣••ensum eius iniecisse sese, & simul ••nfligrasse. Our French Lucreti∣••s delighteth himselfe vpon this ••dmirable Historie (which deser∣••eth to be painted, after the aun∣••ient manner, on the Royall high ••ayes of the King) in the fift day ••f his first Weeke. Saying, that ••he Maide being brought to the ••ile:

.. .. .. .. .. .. .. L'Aigle de loing la suit Et tirassant par l'air ses sanglantes entrailles, Honore d'vn Conuoy deux tristes funerailles. Le funebre Vulcan n'a si tost entamé A slots s'entresuiuants le corps de l'Aigle aimé, Qu'elle iette le sien, qui tout en sang distille Plus vistement qu'vn traict sur la bruslante pile: Et bien qu'il soit cent fois, & cent fois repoussê Par le baston sacrè du Prestre courroucè, Il cherche toutefois la plus espoisse flame, Et chantant doucement vn obseque à sa Dame, Il se brusle soy-mesme, & mesle heureusement Ses os auec les os aimez sicherement.

The English.

.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. Farre-off the Eagle followes; And tearing forth in th'Ayre his bloudy entrailes▪ With Conuoye honoreth two sad Funerals. No sooner had his Vulcande-beake made way For flowing bloudy streames; And euery Spraye Flaming about the Corps: But the louing Foule (Lauish in blouds expence, life to controule;) Most swiftly lights vpon the flaming Pile. And though th'offended Priest striues all this while

To beate him thence; yet to the thick'st hot fire Boldly he gets, and singing his desire To his lou'd Lady, to fill vp the Quire There burnes himselfe, and blendeth happily His bones with hers, that lou'd him tenderly.

* 6.35Plinie in the former alleadged passage hath written; That Eagles doe sooner dye by famine, then they can by age. Mens liues are growne to be very short, for their vn∣thankefulnesse, and lacke of knowing God aright, who hath giuen them their be∣ing: for, instead of following his Commandements, they doe the quite contrary, addicting themselues to all vices, so that he which liueth least time in the world, doth commit the lesse offences. Beasts and other Creatures, vncapable of reason, haue longer time of life, with meanes to conserue themselues as long therein, as the price and guerdon of their naturall innocency, so doth Hesiodus informe vs in this manner:

Neuf Hommes vid la Corneille criarde, Le Cers autant quatre fois vif se garde, Le Corbeau noir si longuement vieillit Que de trois Cerfs les vies il emplit; Et le Phoenix de neuf Corbeaux egale Les Iours.

The same in English.

To nine mens liues attaines the bawling Crowe, To foure as many liues the Hart doth grow. The blacke hewde Rauen wins as long a date, As those Harts fulfill in vtmost fate. Nine Rauens liues the Phoenix equalleth In length of dayes, &c.

The Eagle is likewise of very long life, as approaching neerest to the proprietie of the Phoenix, which reuiueth it selfe, and gaineth new being and subsistance, with∣in the limits of a iust appointed Age; as we haue more at large discoursed in our third Booke,* 6.36 in the Tract Of the memorable Order of the Holy-Ghost. For Saint Augustine, (without equall in knowledge and learning) doth instruct vs, that from ten yeares to ten yeares the Eagle reuiueth himselfe, getting new Feathers, bathing himselfe diuers dayes in the Sea, or else in some Spring or Fountaine, onely to humect and moisten his body, to cast his inwards and old feathers, to be newly bedewed and sprinkled with fresh bloud, warmed with the ardent heate of the Sunne, the Father and conseruer of naturall heate. So saith the Prophet Esay, speaking of good men, tormented in the tepestuous Sea of the world, yet reposing all their trust in God. Qui sp••r••nt ••n D••mino mut ••bunt fortitudinem, assumerit pennas sicut Aquilae.

That which is most discommodious and hurtfull to the Eagle, is the vpper part of his Beake, which so crooketh and intricateth it selfe ouer the nether iawe, as he cannot take in any ordenary sustenance. And that is the reason, why he knocketh, bruiseth and breaketh this excrescence of his Beake or Hawkelike nose, with many stroakes and blowes, redoubled against a hard Rocke, as beaten on an Anuile, there∣by making it to be new and yong againe. For so say the Rabbines and Masscrets▪ expounding the fift Verse of the hundred and third Psalme,* 6.37 speaking of the man that putteth his trust in God. Renouabitur, sicut Aquilae, Iuuentus Iusti; Making the•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and lus••••, a•• an Eagle. His age shall be more greene and flourishing, then the Spring time of him, that placeth his confidence in the decepts of the world

W•• may hereby perceiue, how the Eagle helpeth and reuengeth himselfe, and 〈…〉〈…〉 Age,* 6.38 when he hath no more strength, to breake the vpper part of his re∣••bed Beake: Superiore in tantum accrescente rostro, vt aduncitas aperiri non que••••▪ ••••p••tunt n••n s••n••o, nec aegritudine, sed fame, so saith Aristotle and Plinius secundus. Be∣side all that hath bin said, this Foule is neuer smitten with thunder and lightning whereto other Animals are subiect, according to the Naturalists: Negant vnou••••

solam hanc alitem fulmine exanimatam. And this was the reason why (according to the Diuiners and Soothsayers of Tuscanie) the Romaines had the Eagle for their Co∣lonell Ensigne and Cornet, which they carried alone in Warre. The other Stan∣dards and Banners of the Wolfe, the Minotaure, Horse and Boare,* 6.39 defending the C••rps du Garde of the Romaine Legions; followed the appointment of Caius Marius, so saith the same Plinie, in the fourth Chapter of his tenth Booke.

God, speaking of himselfe, in a comparison which he made, rather taketh the Ea∣gle, then he would doe any other Bird, promising to the people of Israel, that if they would walke in the pathes of vertue: He would couer and beare them to Heauen, as on the Wings of an Eagle, as you may reade in the nineteenth Chapter of Exodus. Vi∣distis vos ipsi quae fecerim Aegyptijs, quomodo po••tauerim vos super alas Aquilarum, & assumpserim mihi. So that if there be any one similitude or comparison of excellen∣cy, throughout the whole Sacred Scripture: it is most plainely seene, that the Eagle beareth in it, the chiefe and eminent rancke of honour.

The Order of Denmarke, called of the Elephant.

CHAP. VII. The Originall and Genealogie of the Kings of Denmarke.

THE great extendure of this Countrey,* 6.40 which to this pre∣s••nt is called Denmarke, in regard of Dan the first Prince thereof; was by auncient Geographers designed vnder the name of Chersonesus Cimbr••ca, a Peninsula or halfe Island, engirt (for the most part) with Mare Britanicum the Brittish Sea, and that of Germanie,* 6.41 and with the limitrophing firme Land of Saxonie. From thence it was that the Cim∣brians came, with dreadfall multitudes of people, who af∣ter they had forradged the fruitfull Gaules, and concluding 〈◊〉〈◊〉 performe as much in Italie; were ouerthrowne and vanquished by C••ius Marius ••he Romaine Captaine, neere to Aix in Prouence. These are the same people, which ••he Poets name Cimerians, and feigne, that their auncient dwelling or ••biding, was ••••iled or couered with a darke and obscure night, not being at any time illumined ••th the Sunne, the worlds bright eye, by being seated vnder the North-Starre, ••here the Nights are sixe Months wholly, more or lesse, according to the approach 〈◊〉〈◊〉 absence of the Sunne. And from thence came the fictions of Plutoes Mannour ••ouse, and the Cimerian Night, more obscure then that of Aegypt.

Illis ••ol nunquam Phaeton sua lumina sparsit Perniciosa super Nox semper tenditur istis.

Some others haue called this halfe Island Scania, Scandinauia, Baltica and Basilia,* 6.42 ••hich according to the testimonie of Ptolomie) was sometime inhabited by seauen ••••uerall kindes of People, as namely the Gothes, Lombards, Vandales, Danes, Aroer∣••ins and Tanians. Of all which, and the perticularities of these Northerne peo∣••••es dwelling, ample discription is made by Ioannes and Olaus Magnus, Vnckle and ••ephew, Archbishops of Vpsala, and Primates of the Realme of Gothia, tearmed ••••••landia in the••r Histories of the Northerne Regions: As also by Saxo Gramma∣••us, Albertus Krantsius, and others in the Historie and Description of the King∣••ome of Denmarke. A part or parcell whereof is Iseland, which some haue ta∣••••n to be the Isle of Thyle or Thule, and the same thought by the Spanish Poet Seneca,

to be the last, or vtmost of the World: prophetizing in his Medea, that which hap∣pened in the life time of our Fathers,* 6.43 and hath continued to vs, and so doth dayly, in the discouerie of a new World, and new Lands, farre beyond that of this Isle.

Venient Annis Saecula seris Quibus Oceanus vincula rerum laxet Et ingens pateat tellus Typhisque nouos detegat Orbes Nec sit Terris vltima THYLE.

* 6.44It is long time since this spacious Prouince hath beene gouerned by Kings, in regard that the most ancient of our Annalists, Saint Gregorie of Tours, in the third Booke and third Chapter of his Historie of France writeth: That a King of the Danes, named Cochilaicus, about the yeere of Grace, fiue hundred and nineteene, vnder the Reigne of the Sonnes of Clouis, our first Christian King, came with a mightie Nauall Armie, and Pyrated on the Coasts of Austrasia's Kingdome, robbing there a rich Towne, put∣ting the Inhabitants into slauerie: And that Theodorick, vpon the reports of these Ti∣dings,* 6.45 dispatched away presently Prince Theodobert his Sonne, who ouercame this Armie, as well by Sea as by Land, tooke and recouered back againe the Bootie, and the Captiues, slew Cochilaicus in the field, and put most part of his People to the edge of the Sword: nor had they afterward any desire to forrage the Gaules.

His itaque gestis Dani cum Rege suo nomine Cochilaico euectu Nauali per Mare Gal∣lias appetunt, egressique ad Terras, Pagum vnum de Regno Theodorici deuastant, atque captiuant; oneratisque Nauibus tàm de Captiuis, quàm de reliquis spolijs, ad Patriam re∣uerti cupiunt, sed Rex eorum in litus residebat, donec Naues altum Mare comprehena••∣rent, ipse deinceps sequuturus. Quod cum Theodorico renunciatum fuisset, quod scilicet Regio eius fuerit ab Exteris deuastata, Theodebertum filium suum in illas partes cum va∣lido Exercitu, ac magro Armorum apparatu direxit; qui interfecto Rege, Hostes Nauali•• praelio superatos opprimit, omnemque rapinam Terrae restituit.

Our most Christian Kings haue many times contracted Alliance with them of Den∣marke.* 6.46 That of King Philip Augustus, Second of the Name, called the Conquerour, and Gods-Gift, is very remarkable for the Antiquitie. This great King tooke to his second Wife Engelberga, Sister to Canutus, King of Denmarke, whom he espoused i•• the Church of Amiens, where shee was Crowned by the Cardinall with the faire Hands, William, Archbishop of Rheimes, in the yeere of Grace, One thousand, one hundred, fourescore, and thirteene. This illustrious Princesse patiently and sancti∣moniously endured an infinite number of bitter griefes and anguishes, at such time as shee was diuorced by our Augustus, who yet afterward tooke her againe, a•• Soissons.

The words contained in this Sentence of Diuorce, doe import, that the King wa•• diuorced from her, because shee was his Kinswoman, in the Degree prohibited by the Church for Contract of Marriage:* 6.47 Which sheweth, and plainely approoueth that (before this time) there had been Alliance and Affinitie of Kindred betweene the Kings of France and Denmarke, beside Alliances after renewed, according to th•• Occurrences.

I finde, that vnder the Reigne of the most happie, and mirror of Princes in Chri∣stendome, Saint Lewes, the King of Denmarke made him offer, to accompanie hi•• with his Nobilitie, Crossed with the Red-Crosse (after the manner of the French) i•• his Voyage to the Holy Land. Whereupon the King gaue him Safe-conduct, Paspor•• and Defray, for him and his Troupes, thorow the Lands of his obedience: as it is ob∣serued by the Monke Matthew Paris, in his Historie of England.

To set downe here the Catalogue and List of the Kings of Denmarke, would aske•• discourse for one of the longest breath to reade. We will therefore satisfie our selues to obserue onely the last Line, which reigneth now at this instant: and that shall b•• the subiect of our Relation.

The Catalogue of the Kings of Denmarke, beginning with the Second Ligne, and continuing to this present.

BY the death of Christopher Duke of Bauaria, King of Denmarke, Sweden and Norway, happening in the yeare of Grace One thousand foure hundred for∣ty and eight.

I. Christierne, Count of Aldembourg and of Dalmenhorst, was crowned King of the said Realmes. He was Sirnamed the Riche, as well in regard of many ver∣tues clearely shining in him, as also by the meanes hee had, not onely of his Stocke and Ligne, but likewise the ac∣cession of his Kingdomes. His Reigne continued foure and thirty yeares, and he died in the yeare of Grace One thou∣sand foure hundred fourescore and one. By Dorothie his wife, daughter to a Prince of Ruscia, he left three Sonnes and one Daughter

Olauus, that is Olaus, who died yong.

Iohn, Elected and Crowned King of Denmarke: And

Fredericke, Duke of Schleswicke, and of Hals••tia:

The Daughter was

Margaret, wife to the King of Scotland, Iames, third of the name.

Christierne the Riche, in his owne life∣time caused to be Crowned King of Den∣marke, his eldest Sonne

II. Iohn, to whom he espoused Chri∣••tiana, Daughter to Ernestus, Duke of Sax∣••nie, Prince Electour of the Empire, in ••he yeare of Grace One thousand foure ••undred fourescore and eighteene, and ••n this marriage was borne a Sonne, na∣med

III. Christierne, second of the name, who tooke to wife Isabel of Castile. Sister ••o the Emperour Charles the fift. For his ••yranny he was depriued of those King∣••omes, which his Grandfather and Fa∣••her had held, and himselfe expulsed out of Denmarke by his Brother

IIII. Fredericke, formerly Duke of ••bleswicke and Halsatia, who was Crow∣••ed King of Denmarke, and caused to be 〈◊〉〈◊〉 to death in prison at Sundebourg in ••alsatia his Brother King Christierne the ••econd; who by his wife Isabel of Castile ••f two Daughters, to wit

Dorothie, wife to Fredericke Duke of Bauaria, Count Palatine of the Rhine; And

Christiana, wife to Anthony, Duke of Lorraine.

Now Fredericke being dead in the yeare of Grace One thousand fiue hun∣dred thirty and three, Fredericke Duke of Bauaria, pretending that the King∣dome of Denmarke belonged to him, in the right of Dorothie his wife, eldest Daughter to Christierne the second, and being ayded by the Emperour Charles the fift, Brother to the Mother of the said Dorothie; powerfully entred into Denmarke, but was thence expelled and driuen by the Lords of the Countrie, who elected for their King the very yon∣gest Sonne of King Fredericke, who ne∣uerthelesse could not be Crowned, be∣cause he was hindered therein by his el∣dest Brother

V. Christierne, third of the name, who being assisted by Gustane, King of Sweden, obtained the Kingdome of Denmarke. He had to wife Dorothie, Daughter to Magnus, Duke of the lower Saxonie, and by her he had

VI. Fredericke, second of the name, Father to Anne, Queene of Great Bre∣taigne: And to

VII. Christierne, fourth of the name, who Royally reigneth at this present.

But returne we now againe to Christi∣erne, first of the name, called the Rich.

Valdemar, King of Denmark, deceasing in the yeare One thousand three hun∣dred threescore and fifteene: the King∣dome of Denmarke fell to the Female kinde, in the person of

Margaret, the onely Daughter of Val∣demar, who tooke to be her Husband A∣quine, King of Norway; by whom she had one onely Sonne named Olaus, who dy∣ed (without Children) in the life time of his Mother, the yeare of Grace One thousand three hundred fourescore and seauen. This Woman (during her life time) Gouerned the Realms of Denmark, Norway and Sweden, a Kingdome which shee had conquered (perforce) from the

Son to Albert Duke of Mekelbourg, whom she vanquished in a foughten Battaile, and made him her war prisoner for the space of seauen years; vntill such time as he redeemed himselfe, by paying a great summe of money for his ransome. This couragious Queen, seeing her selfe to be without any issue, adopted as her Son

Ericke or Edricke, Duke of Pomerania, Crowned King of Denmarke, Norway and Sweden, according to the will of his putatiue Mother. He dying without Children, the yeare of Grace One thou∣sand foure hundred thirtie and nine; his Nephew, Son to his Sister:

Christopher, Duke of Bauaria, was Crowned King of Denmarke, as already we haue said. And by his death in the yeare formerly noated, not leauing any issue by Dorothie his wife, Daughter to Iohn, Marquesse of Brandenbourge; the Crowne of Denmarke changed againe, to a new race or Familie.

Iohn Count of Aldembourg and Dal∣menhorst, had a Sonne named Fredericke, who held those two Counties by the death of his Father. Fredericke left Theo∣doricke, who espoused Margaret, the sole & onely heire to Adolphe, Duke of Schles∣wicke and Halsatia, and of this marriage was borne

Christierne, first of the name, called the Rich, who carried these titles and quali∣ties. Christierne, par la grace de Dieu, Roy de Dannemarc, de Suede, Norduege, & de Gothie: Duke de Schleswick, d'Holsace, de Stormar, & de Dictmarson, Comte d'Aldem∣bourg, & de Dalmenhorst. Christierne, by the Grace of God King of Denmarke, of Sweden, Norway and Gothia; Duke of Schleswicke, of Halsacia, of Stormar, and of Dictmarsen; Count of Aldemburg and of Dalmenhorst: Titles which the King his Successors, and descended of his Lign, haue still retained.

* 6.48The Institution of the Order of Denmarke, in the yeare of Grace One thousand foure hundred threescore and eighteene, by Christierne, first of the name, King of Denmarke, Nor∣way and Sweden, &c. CHAP. VIII.

HAuing so good occasion, to speake againe of this worthy Prince Christierne, first of the name; let me entreate you to take notice, that this is the same man, who Instituted The Order of Denmarke, called Of the Elephant, vnder inuoca∣tion of the Virgin Mary, the Mother of God; in rega••d that among the Knights of this Order, none could be admitted, but such as were Senators of the Kingdome. Each man wore about his necke a faire Collar or Chaine of Gold,* 6.49 at the end whereof (di∣rectly on the breast) hung an Elephant of Gold, enamelled with white; his backe co∣uered with a Castle of Siluer, Masonned blacke, & the Elephant standing on a green Hillocke, composed of Floures of sundry colours.

The first Chapter of this Order of Denmarke, was celebrated in the Metropolitan•• Church of Lunde, the Capitall Citie of the Kingdome, and at the Mariage of Ioh•• Sonne to the said King Christierne,* 6.50 with the Daughter of Ernestus, Duke of Saxonie in the yeare of Grace One thousand foure hundred threescore and eighteene. And since that time, this Order hath bin conferred by the Kings of Denmarke, Successor•• to Christierne the first; on diuers Princes, and Senators of the Kingdome, vpon th•• dayes of their Coronation.

We haue in a precedent Chapter, as matter ministred occasion, obserued some pro∣perties of the Elephant; as his deuotion, piety & equity, with a further remembrance that (among the Aegyptians) he was the Symbole and Hieroglyphicke of Iustice Whereto we may adde his prouidence and wisedome, because by hauing his blou•• cold and melancholly; he is held to be the very wisest of all other Beasts. Acco••¦ding to the ordenary Aphorisme, which affi••meth Drought and Coldneesse, to be th•• causes of a good Spirit. In the Indiaes, where Elephants goe in troupes together

they haue this discretion and prouidence, that they giue the conduct of all the rest, to the most auncient among them, and he that is the oldest next to him,* 6.51 commeth in the rere, or lagge of all, as we vse to say; to firme and close vp the whole troupe. Elephanti grega∣tim

[illustration]

ingrediuntur, ducit agmen maximus natu.

This Beast is also a Symbole of Loue whereto he is meruai∣lously subiect:* 6.52 witnesse the Hearbe-woman or Nosegay∣maker of Alexandria; the Me∣nandrian of Sarragossa in S••cilie; and the Perfumeresse, whereof Plinie maketh mention in the fift Chapter in the eight Booke of his Naturall Historie. It is a Creature very capable of any enstruction, and when generall wonder was made at Paris, to see the lauish expences be∣stowne on such as taught Hor∣ses to Dance, after the cadence of tunes distinguished by Trompets; yet I could neuer sufficiently admire the readi∣nesse of Elephants, dauncing in the Romaine Theaters, whereof Plutarch maketh ample relati∣on, in a Treatise which hee wrote, concerning what Crea∣tures were the most aduised and considerate; those of the Land, or them of the Water. He is also the noate of valian∣tie and Militarie aptnesse, and ••herefore the Romaines prohibited the people of Greece and Asia, vnder their obe∣dience; from making any Nauall Armies, and preparing Elephants to Warre. Na∣••es habere, & Elephantos alere Romani deuictis populis prohibeant: So saith the same Plinie.

Now, as concerning the Armes of the Kings of Denmarke, they haue alwayes car∣••ied D'Or seme de Coeurs de Gueulles à trois Leopards de Synople.* 6.53 Armes common to the most part of the Polarie and Septentrionall Nations. For the Normans which came out of Norway, and ioyned (in one body) a Nauall Armie with the Danes, ••o scoure the Coasts and Maritime Townes of the Gaules: they bare likewise De Gueulles à trois Leopards d'Or, Armes yet retained to this present, by the Kings of England.

* 6.54The Order of Sweden, called of the Name of Iesus, or of the Seraphins: Instituted in the yeare of Grace, One thousand three hundred thirty & foure; by Magnus King of Sweden, fourth of the name.

CHAP. IX. The Originall and Genealogie of the Kings of Sweden.

S••eden, in Latine called Suetia, and Suessia, but by some Swe••••••, a Kingdome seated vnder the Artict Pole, maketh part of Scan∣dinauia,* 6.55 and containeth three seuerall Realmes; which caused ••he Kings of this leuell continent, to take for Armes D'Azur à trois Coronnes d'Or. The first of the said Realms or Kingdoms, ••s Sweden it selfe, the auncient Armes whereof were Couppe en Bande de Gueulles, & d'Azur à vne Gerbe d Or, sur le tout, for her fertility in Corne & Graine. The second is the Kingdome of Gothia, deuided into Guestregothia, and Vuisigothia. This Kingdome carried D'Ar∣gent à trois Ondes d Azur en Bande au Lyon rempant de Sable sur le tout. And the third is that of Finlandia, whereto are ioyned Gronlandia, Laponia, with other frontiering and neighbouring Isles: as likewise are the Prouinces of Lappia, Finmarkia, Scrifi∣nia, Pilapia, the high and low Biarmia, and other Regions, which are directly sea∣ted vnder the North Star, where the dayes and nights are of sixe Moneths durance, fiue, foure, three, two and one, according as hath bin Summarily obserued by Pedro de Mexia, in his Diuersitie of Readings, and in the Hexameron of Antonio de Torre-que mada, both of them Spanish Gentlemen, who haue abridged what was written by the Archbishops of Vpsala, in two great Volumes in Folio, and closely printed.

* 6.56The Balticke Sea, neighbouring and coasting part of the said Realme of Sweden, with the rich port of Angoua, maketh the King thereof to enrich himselfe, by strange Merchandises. The chiefe and Capitall Citie is Stockolme, where the King keepeth his ordenarie abiding, seated within the Sea, according as Venice is; and the Metro∣politaine is Vpsala, the Archbishops See of the Kingdome, which embraced Christi∣an Religion about the yeare of Grace, One thousand, in the time of the Emperour Henry, by the often Preaching of the good Bishop Ansecharus; and about the yeare One thousand one hundred, Vpsala was become a Metropolitaine Church, and the Temple of the Fayries (whereof Saxo Grammaticus, and the two Archbishops of Vp∣sala doe relate no meane meruailes) was dedicated and consecrated to God, in the time of King Stinkellus.

In the yeare One thousand two hundred and fiftie, Birgerus, first of the name, was King of Sweden and Gothia, Father to Valdemar, first of the name, and likewise to Magnus,* 6.57 who possessed himselfe of those Kingdomes, while his Brother Valdemar was in his voyage at Ierusalem. Magnus was Father to Birgerus, second of the name, Father to Magnus, second of the name, Father to Euicus or Edricus; Father to Mag∣nus third of the name: successiuely Kings of Sweden and Gothia. This Magnus the third, was likewise King of Norway, who dying in the yeare One thousand three hundred twentie and sixe; left these three Kingdomes to his Sonne Magnus▪ fourth of the name, who had a Sister called Euphemia, wife to Albert, Duke o•• Meckelbourg.

Magnus was the Father to Aquine, King of Norway, and affianced to the Sister o•• the Count of Halsatia. But this Princesse being on the way to go marrie with her Hu••¦band in Swedē; was taken prisoner by the King of Denmark Valdemar, last of the name•• who caused his onely Daughter and sole heire Margaret, to marrie with the sam•• Aquine. Magnus not misliking the marriage of his Sonne in Denmarke; the men o••

Sweden (instigated thereto by the Count of Halsatia) rebelled against him, calling to Commaund and Rule the Kingdome of Sweden

Albert, Sonne to Albert, Duke of Meckelbourg, Husband to Euthemia, who helde (for some time) the Kingdome of Sweden; vntill he was ouerthrowne in a foughten Battaile by Queene Margaret, wife to Aquine King of Norway, and Mother to Olaus. By this her taking of Aquine, whom shee kept as her warre prize and prisoner the space of seauen yeares, as we haue before related:* 6.58 She held the Kingdome of Swe∣den all her life time. At the end of those seauen yeares, Albert and his Sonne Ericus (both prisoners) were set at liberty: conditionally, to pay for ransome within three yeeres tearme, Threescore thousand Markes of Siluer; or else to deliuer vp to the Queene, the Citty and Castell of Stockolme. But by not satisfiyng the one or other of these conditions; he should submit himselfe prisoner againe, and remaine in the power of Queene Margaret. By whose death, the Kingdome of Norwaye continued still ioyned and annexed to the Kingdome of Denmarke.

But concerning that of Sweden, it had her perticuler Kings, of whom wee will heere set downe a briefe Reporte, and how they succeeded eche after other.

Of such Kings as followed suc∣cessiuely in the Kingdome of Sweden.

ENgelbert, a Lord of the Countrey, reuolted against Ericus of Pomerania, the adopted Sonne to Queene Margaret, and her Successour in the three King∣domes of Denmarke, Norway and Sweden. After whom succeeded in the said three Kingdomes, Christopher Duke of Baua∣ria, and Prince Palatine. But he dying, they of Sweden elected for their King, a Lord of the same Countrey, named

Charles Canutus, who reigned but Sea∣uen yeares, and was constrained to slye for his owne safety from the kingdome; because the Lords reuolted from him, and chose for their King, him of Den∣marke and Norwaye, named

Christierne, against whom in like man∣ner the Lords of Sweden reuolted, when he had reigned about the space of seauen yeares ouer them.

Iohn, his Sonne helde some time of rest and repose in the Kingdome of Sweden: And after him was successour his Son

Christierne, Second of the name, King of Sweden in Title only, for the King∣dome was (in effect) gouerned by a Constable, called Steuo, a Natiue of the Land, who would neuer accept the name of King. After whose death, Chri∣stierne possessed himselfe of the Royall Citty of Holme, where he caused to be executed by Iustice, the very greatest Lords of the Kingdome, Bishops, No∣blemen and the wealthiest Bourgesses, fil∣••ng all places with blood and slaughter, ••e Citty pilde and powled, the Citti∣zens put to the edge of the Sword, with∣out sparing Maides and young Infants, murdered in their Cradles, and the body of Steuo the Gouernour left vnburied, yea, throwne vpon a common dunghill or Laystall, to serue as foode for Rauens, among other dead bodies. Within a while after these barbarous cruelties committed in Sweden:

Gostauo (Sonne to Ericus, issued of the blood Royall, and giuen for Hostage to Christierne by the Inhabitants of Stoc∣kolme) found meanes to get away from Denmarke in a disguised habite, and came into Sweden: whereof hee proclaimed himselfe to be Protectour, and expelled the Danes out of the Kingdome. Wher∣upon, by full consent of all the Estates, he was auouched to be King of Sweden, in the yeare of Grace, 1540. he gouer∣ned the Kingdome long time in peace and tranquility, replanting Nauigation and traffick of Merchandises. After this Gostauo, succeeeded his eldest Sonne

Henry, who being deceassed without issue, left for his Successour in the King∣dome of Sweden, his Brother

Iohn, who taking to Wife Katharine, Daughter to Sigismond, King of Poland; gouerned with great Wisedome, Loue and Honour. This Iohn died in the yeare, Fiue Hundred Fourescore and Ten, or Twelue: and then succeeded his only Sonne

Sigismond, King of Sweden by Pater∣nall succession, and of Poland by Electi∣on: against whom his Vnckle Charles made intrusion, and possessed the greater part of the Kingdome; wherein (by force of Armes) he maintaineth himselfe to this instant.

CHAP. X. Concerning the Institution of the Order of Sweden, called Of the Cherubins.

MAgnus, King of Sweden, Fourth of the name, in the yeare of Grace One thousand three hundred thirty and foure; Instituted The Order of the Che∣rubins,* 6.59 otherwise Sirnamed Of Iesus. The Coller of this Order was com∣posed of Cherubins (so saith Zieglius) and Patriarchall Crosses, in memory of the Siedge laid to the Metropolitane Citty of Vpsala; the Cherubins of Gold, enam∣melled with Red, and the Crosse of Gold without any enammelling. At the end of the Collar hung an Ouall of the same, enammelled with Azure, bearing these three Letters combined together I H S. the name of Iesus, without enammeling, and placed en Fesse, and en poincte Foure Nailes, enammelled White and black, to declare the Passion of our Sauiour and Redeemer Iesus Christe, crucified and faste∣ned to the tree of the Crosse with foure Nailes.

[illustration]

For it is a popular errour, to figure or represent this incomprehensible misterie of our Redemption, and the Triumphe of the Sonne of Man,* 6.60 ouer death and Hell; by a crosse without an vn∣derfooting, or foot-stay, and the Quaternarie number of Nailes. One of which Nailes wee haue at Saint Denys 〈◊〉〈◊〉 France, the Mausolus or buri∣all place for our Monarches of the Lillies. An other of them is at Rome, in the Church of Saint Iohn Late∣rane, kept in the Sancta San∣ctorum. Which two nailes I haue seene, that at Rome is very like to that at Saint De∣nys, in length aboue halfe a foote, the point flatted, filed and made hallow: the head shap••d like a vice, but more long and square. The third Naile is in the Church of Treuers in Germanie: And is the Naile of the right foote. The Fourth was throwne by the Empresse Helena, mother of Constantine the Great, into the Gulffe of Sathalia, a very dangerous passage, formerly sirnamed the Dragon or Lyon of the Sea, being be∣tweene Ierusalem, and the Gulffe of Cyprus, where Shippes ran alwayes in perill of wracking, but since then, it hath bin more milde and calme. This we vnderstand by S. Gregorie of Tours, in the sixt Chapter of his Gloria Martyrum. Clauorum Dominico∣rum quod quatuor fuerint haec est ratio. Duo sunt assixi in palmis, & duo in plantis. Af∣terward, he yieldeth a reason of three Nailes which were kept by Saint Helena, ap∣plied to the Horses Bridle, and the Creast or Helmet of Constantine her Sonne, tha•• famous Emperour.

Now, concerning the vnderfooting stay, it is a matter without all question to the contrarie, that the Romaines obserued it as a custome,* 6.61 to crucifie Malefactours with foure Nailes, on Crosses made after the same manner: contayning fifteene foote in height, with a Title alofte, comprehending the names and crimes of those malefact∣ours, fastened on the height of the Crosse, and at their feete a stay to support them, whereon their feete were seperately nailed fast: and not one foote vpon the other, as hath bin perfourmed by ignorant Caruers and Painters. The two theeues were crucified after the same manner, as the Lambe without spot or blemishe: otherwise it had bin easie for Saint Helena, to haue discerned the Crosse of the Worlds Saui∣our, the Table of Innocency, from those of the Theeues. So then it may be said, that the Crosse was composed of foure pieces of different wooddes: as Saint Grego∣rie telleth vs in the passage before alleaged. In stipite erecto foramen factum mani∣festum est Pes quoque paruae tabulae in hoc foramen insertus est: super hanc vero tabulam, tanquam stantis hominis, Sacrae affixae sunt Plantae. And Pope Innocent in his first Sermon of Martyrdome. Fuerunt in Cruce Dominicâ ligna quatuor, stipes erectus, & lignum transuersum, truncus suppositus, & titulus superpositus.

In the Church of Paris yearelie on the first Fryday in the Moneth of August, is ce∣lebrated the Feaste for susception of the most Holy Crosse, and sollemne Procession made about the Church, and vnder a Canopy is caried the true Crosse.* 6.62 It was sent to the Church of Paris by Anselme, a Natiue of the Citty, and Clearke of the said Church, who bare such zeale and affection to the voyage for the Holy land, that he went along with Godfrey of Bologne, in the time of Pope Vrbane, Second of the name, and King Phillip the First. The Holy Citty being conquered by the Christians, this Anselme was made Chaunter in the Church of the Holy Sepulcher, where he found this Crosse, which he sent (as a most rare and precious gifte) to the Church of Paris, where it is kept at this present in all deuout reuerence. It is written, that it is made Ex Suppedaneo Viuificae Crucis.

Concerning the Title on the Crosse of our Lord, written in three Languages:* 6.63 I haue seene it (with other Reliques) in the Church of Sancta Croce of Ierusalem, at Rome: It was made fast with three small Nailes to the top of the Crosse, when it was exalted alofte. Saint Cyprian in his Treatise De Montibus Sina, & Sion. Pontius Pilatus impulsa mente à Deo accepit Tabulam, & Titulum scripsit tribus linguis: & in capite ligni clauis tribus Tabulam cum nomine Regis Iudaeorum confixit. In the like man∣ner, titles were fixed to the Crosses of the two Theeues. The highest and last of the Thirteene Hermitages, which are on the Mountaine of Our Lady of Montferra•• in Catalogna: is that of the good Thiefe, called Saint Dismas. The other was named Gestas, as our Auncients haue credited by these riming verses.

Imparibus meritis pendent tria corpora ramis Dismas & Gestas, in medio sedet ima potestas. Gestas damnatur, Dismas ad astra leuatur.

And these verses written on a small piece of Parchment, being well dried, and scra∣ped, bruised small in a Morter, then mingled with Wine or Aqua-uitae,* 6.64 and giuen to such men as are condemned to torture or torments, maketh them insensible of any paine, seruing them as a charme of silence.

As they crucified all malefactors with foure Nailes; so without all doubt, when they threwe lotts for his garments, they did it with foure dice, and not two or three, as ignorant Painters haue pleased to depict them.

Iace quatuor Talos.

So saith Plautus in an infinite number of places. And thus haue I caused it to be done (according to Antiquity and truth of History) in the Table of our blessed Lords Passion, on the Altar of Ierusalem in the Graye Friers at Paris, performed by the hand of a most excellent Painter (then liuing in Paris) named Ieronimo Franco, a Flemishe Gentleman by birth, whose auncient Predecessours were of the first Countes of Flanders, and gaue for their Coate of Armes: L'Escu d'Or au Lyon rem∣pant de Sable Arme & Lampasse de Gueules, á vne des pattes de deuant couppee, et iettee en poincte à Cinq gouttes de Sang; Au Lyon naissant pour Cimier.

The Order of Cleue, Or Cleueland, Tearmed of the Swanne.

CHAP. XI. The Originall and Genealogie of the House of Cleues,* 6.65 or Cleue.

THis Illustrious House in Germanie, deriued Originall and Birth from a Romaine Senatour, named Curtius, the descendants of who•• were inuested with the Prouince of Cleue, aunciently called Sic••n∣bria in the time of Caesar,* 6.66 and the auncient dwelling or abiding of the French, neere neighbours to the Menapians, whose Prouince at this present day is called Gueldres, or Guelderland.

[illustration]

Now, if wee please to take for currant payment, that which some Romancers haue written, rellishing rather of a fabulous discourse, then otherwise: wee are tolde, that in the yeare of Grace, Seauen Hundred and E∣leuen, according to the Au∣thours of the Genealogie of this House of Cleue; Iustiuian, Second of the name, being Em∣perour; Childerick King of France, and Pepin Heristell Lord, Duke or Gouernour of Brabant,* 6.67 then was Lord ouer the said Coun∣trey of Cleue, one named Theo∣dorick, vulgarly called Thierrie, who deceasing, left (for Heire) his onely Daughter Beatrix, that made her ordenary abyding in a Castell called Neufbourg, neere to the Bourrough or Towne of Nimegen. After the death of her Father, the great Lords that were her neighbours; sought how to possesse themselues of her lands, she being quite destitute of all hu∣maine helpe.

While she was in this perplexitie and distresse, standing (on a day) at a window of her Castle, ful of heauines, & sadly bemoaning her many misaduentures; she espyed floating on the Riuer of Rhine, a goodly Ship, vnder full Sayle, and on the O••elop or Hatches therof a comely young Knight,* 6.68 armed at all points, a faire Helmet on his Head, shadowed with Plumes and Feathers of foure seuerall Colours, Yellow, White, Greene, and Red; and vpon the Crest of his Helmet was a white Swan, ha∣uing her Head exalted and Crowned, with a Horne about her Necke, after hunting manner, bearing on her left Wing, Vn large Escu de Gueules, charge d'vn autre Es•••• d'Argent, ayant vn Tourteau de Synople, duquel departoient Huict Sceptres Pommette••, & fleuronnez d Or, remplissans tout l'Escu, comme en forme de raiz: And in her right Foot shee held a Sword of pure Gold.

The Ship came softly accoasting neere the Castle foot of Nimegen: which caused Beatrix instantly to descend, as well remembring, that shee had (some few dayes be∣••ore) beheld in a Dreame such another Knight, comming close vpon her Land, and in ••e selfe same furnishment. Hee courteously stouped and kissed her Hand, offering her his seruice against her Enemies, making himselfe knowne to her, vnder name of ••he Knight of the Swan. The Lady found the Knight to her liking,* 6.69 sufficient both in ••eeres and strength to right her against her Enemies; and therefore in Marriage made him her Husband.

Afterward, hee obtained of the Emperour Theodosius, the Inuestiture in the Seig∣••eurie of Cleue, vnder the Title of Counte, both for himselfe and his Successors. But ••t that time, and long before, the Roman Emperours had nothing more in the Gaules, but what the French had reduced vnder their obedience, as well as Cleue, Guelares,* 6.70 Gu∣••ich, and other neighbouring Prouinces: so that the beginning of this Genealogie is ••toffe with Poeticall Fables, and Gests of Romants. Further they say, that this Knight of the Swan named himselfe Helias, originally descended from a farre remote Coun∣••rey, called Greala, like to a Terrestriall Paradise; the entrance in, and returning backe againe whereof, were by chance and hazard.

A Proceeding in the Lineall Descent of HELIAS, Knight of the Swan, and Madame Beatrix of Cleue, his Wife.

I. OF this Marriage, betweene the fore-named Helias, and Beatrix of Cleue (so surnamed of a Castle, which shee had caused to be built) issued three male Children: the eldest whereof, was named Thierry, to whom hee gaue the Shield of his Armes, and his Golden Sword. The second was Godfrey, to whom hee gaue the Horne (others say, it was a Trum∣pet) and made him Counte of Lotier: and the last was Conrade, to whom hee gaue his Ring: but by Marriage, hee had the Landsgrauiate of Hessen. Helias hauing reigned one and twentie yeeres, with Madame Beatrix his Wife (Qui portoit d'Argent à vne Teste de Boeuf de Gueules Accornee de Sable, au muffle boucle d'Argent) left for Successour his eldest Sonne.

II. Thierry, first of the Name, second Counte of Cleue, in the yeere seuen hun∣dred thirtie and one. Hee tooke to Wife the Daughter of the Counte of Henault: Qui porto••t d'Or au Lyon rempant de Sa∣ble, qui est Flandres, Escartele d'Or au Ly∣on rempant de Gueules, & sur le Tout d'Ar∣gent à Trois Cheurons de Gueules. Hee reigned fiue and twentie yeeres, and left his Sonne and Successor

III. Renauld, first of the Name, in the yeere seuen hundred fiftie and eight. He espoused the Daughter to the Counte of Ardenne: Qui portoit de Gueules au Lyon rempant d'Or. Hee reigned but eleuen yeeres, and then succeeded his Sonne

IV. Loët, or Lewes, first of the Name, who reigned the space of twentie yeeres, and tooke to Wife the Daughter of Sigi∣bert of Guienne, who was of the same Ligne as the Princes of Holland are des∣cended of originally. The said Sigebert bare de Gueules à deux Leopards d'Or. Loët began to reigne in the yeere seuen hundred threescore and eight, leauing for Successor his Sonne

V. Iohn, first of the Name, the yeere seuen hundred fourescore and eight. Hee had married the Sister to the Emperour Michael, who was the last Emperour of the Romans in the East, before the Empire was transferred into the House of France. This Infanta of the Emperour Michael,* 6.71 is said to beare d'Or au Loup tourne de Sable. And this Iohn, Counte of Cleue, reigned but eight yeeres: after whom, succeeded his Sonne

VI. Robert, first of the Name, in the yeere seuen hundred fourescore and sixe, who reigned but eight yeeres. Hee tooke to Wife the Daughter of the Duke of Lorraine, whom they make to beare d'Or à la Bande de Gueules, chargee de Trois A∣lerions d Argent. Yet it is supposed (for all this) that the Dukes or Lords of Lor∣raine

Portoient d'Argent au Cerf de Gueules somme d'Or. And the Sur-tout or Ouer∣all of Lorraine, at that time, was but the sole Deuice of Godfrey of Bologne, Lord of Mentz and Bouillon, first King of Ie∣rusalem, in the yeere One thousand, one hundred, as wee shall declare to you else∣where.

VII. Baldwin, first of the Name, suc∣ceeded after Counte Robert his Father, in the yeere Eight hundred and foure. Hee married the Daughter of Prince Lewes of Prouence, who is said to beare Seme de France sans nombre, escartele d'Or, contre escartele de Gueules à la bordure engreslee d'Argent. This Lewes of Prouence is made to descend of a Sonne of France, in re∣gard, that his Father was the fourth Sonne of King Charlemaigne, and of Hil∣degarde, his first Wife: So that the Em∣perour Lewes the Debonaire was his Vnc∣kle, and great Vnckle to this Countesse of Cleue. By whom, Baldwin her Husband begate three Sonnes: Lewes, who was Counte of Cleue after his Father: Eue∣rard, likewise Counte of Cleue after his Brother; and Robert, who was Counte of Theysterbant, a Countrey which at this present is called Bommelrewert, and the Countrey of Huesden, and of Artenack. This Count of Theysterbant changed the ancient Armes of Cleue, Et porta d' Azur, à Huict Sceptres fleuronnez d'Or. The first Lord of Huesden had a Brother, Lord of Theysterbant, and of a Castle and Vil∣lage, called Huesden, with the round neighbouring places; and nominated by the course of Time, The Seigneurie of Huesden.

The first Lord of Artenack, was Bro∣ther to him of Theysterbant, being so na∣med of his Castle of Artenack: Which Land and Seigneurie belonged (as well as those of Huesden and Theysterbant) to the said Countes of Cleue, and which they held in Fiefe of the Bishops and Chapter of Vtrecht, two hundred yeeres before the Seigneurie of Gueldres or Ghel∣res was erected into a Countie. And yet notwithstanding, the Countie of They∣sterbant was not of any long continu∣ance; because in the yeere Nine hundred fourescore and foureteene, Infundus, the eighteenth Bishop of Vtrecht (who for∣merly had been Counte of Theysterbant) brought this Countie into Mortmaine, by the Foundations which hee had graunted to his Church, and other Monasteries, whereof hee was Founder, and Bene∣factor.

VIII. Lewes, second of the Name, Sonne to Count Baldwin, succeeded him in the yeere Eight hundred and twentie. Hee reigned but foure yeeres, and dyed before he was married, leauing the Coun∣tie of Cleue to his Brother

IX. Euerard, or Edward, the yeere Eight hundred twentie foure, and reigned the space of nine yeeres. Hee espoused the Daughter to the Duke of Bauaria: Qui portoit Lozengie d'Argent & d' Azur en Bande. And by her he had two Sonnes, Luthard his Successor, and Berengari••••, who was Bishop of Toul.

X. Luthard was Counte of Cleue i•• the yeere eight hundred thirtie and three, and reigned foure and fortie yeeres. Hee tooke to Wife Bertha, Daughter to the Emperour Arnoul, Qui portoit de France sans nombre, party d Or a Quatre Cheu∣rons de Sable; because this Arnoul was descended of the House of France, both by his great Grandfather, & Grandfather Lewes of France, King of Germanie. In this Marriage, two Sonnes were borne: the first whereof, was named Baldwine; and the other, Richefordus, Bishop of Vtrecht. Luthard and his Wife founded two Canonicall Churches: the one at Vuiscel, or Wesele, in the County of Cleues; and the other at Nuisse, a Fiefe of the House of Cleue, in the yeere Eight hun∣dred thirtie and eight.

XI. Baldwine, second of the Name, was Successor to his Father Luthard, in the yeere Eight hundred threescore and sixteene, reigning seuen and thirty yeeres. Hee espoused the Daughter to the Count of Saxonie, Qui portoit Burele d'Or & de Sable a la Coronne de Rue de Synople perit en Bande. And after him succeeded his Sonne

XII. Arnoul, first of the Name, in the yeere Nine hundred and thirteene, and reigned fiue and fortie yeeres. Hee tooke to Wife the Daughter to the Counte of Zutphen, Qui portoit d'Argent party de Deux Lyons rempants, l'vn tourne de Gueules, & l'autre de Sable, aux queuës noüees en Sautour.

XIII. Vichinan, Sonne to Arnoul, was the thirteenth Counte of Cleue, in the yeere Nine hundred fiftie and eight, reig∣ning six and thirtie yeeres. Hee married

••he Daughter to the Landsgraue of Thu∣••••ge, who bare d'Azur au Lyon rempant 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Argent. After him, succeeded his Sonne

XIIII. Conrad, first of the Name, ••he yeere Nine hundred fourescore and ••oureteene. Hee reigned one and fortie yeeres: and his Wife was Daughter to the Counte Zeim; but it is to be diuined, whereof hee was Lord. Et portoit de Gueules au Lyon rempant d'Argent.

XV. Thierry, second of the Name, Sonne and Successor to Conrad, was Counte of Cleue in the yeere of Grace, One thousand, thirtie fiue. Hee reigned ••hree and fortie yeeres, and espoused the Daughter to the Counte of Scombergh, Qui portoit d'Or au C••q de Sable. His Sonne, and Successor, was

XVI. Thierry, or Dictherick, third of the Name, in the yeere One thousand, ••hreescore, and eighteene, reigning nine ••nd thirtie yeeres. His Wife was Daugh∣••er to the Counte of Hennenberg: Qui ••ortoit a la Bordure d' Argent endenchee au Chef, & aux Flancs de Quatre pieces. Next him, succeeded his Sonne

XVII. Arnoul, second of the Name, ••n the yeere of Grace, One thousand, one hundred and eight, and reigned seuen∣teene yeeres. His Wife was Daughter to the Duke of Zubanes, Qui portoit d' A∣zur au Leopard d'Or, a la queue passee en Sautour. Hee had for his Sonne and Suc∣cessor,

XVIII. Thierry, fourth of the Name, in the yeere One thousand, one hundred, fiftie, and fiue. His Wife was Daughter to the Duke of Bauaria, who bare as be∣fore hath beene declared. After him suc∣ceeded his Sonne

XIX. Arnoul, third of the Name, in the yeere One thousand, one hundred, fourescore, and foureteene, and reigned but tenne yeeres. He married Margaret, Daughter to Florent, Counte of Holland: who bare d' Azur au Lyon rempant de Gueules, Escartele d'Argent au Lyon rem∣pant de Sable.

XX. Arnoul the Fourth, his Sonne, succeeded him in the yeere, One thou∣sand, two hundred, and three. He reigned thirteene yeeres, and tooke to Wife the Daughter of Adolphe, Counte of Monts: Qui portoit d' Argent a Trois Cheurons de Gueules. He had for his Sonne and Suc∣cessor

XXI. Thierry the Fift, in the yeere One thousand, two hundred, and six∣teene. Hee reigned eleuen yeeres; and ioyned to his Countie of Cleue the Seig∣neurie of Dislaquen, by meanes of his Wife, the onely Daughter to the Lord of Dislaquen: Qui portoit de Gueules a Cinq Fesses demy-viurees d'Argent. Next him succeeded his Sonne

XXII. Thierry the Sixt, the yeere One thousand, two hundred, twentie, and seuen, and reigned eighteene yeeres. His Wife was Isabel, Daughter to Henry, Duke of Brabant: Qui portoit de Braban, qui est de Sable au Lyon rempant d'Or, Escartele de France sans nombre; because her Mother was Daughter to Philip Au∣gustus, King of France: Wherein this Chronologie deceiueth it selfe, because Madame Mary of France was but twice married: first, to Philip, Counte of Na∣mur, Brother to the Emperour of Greece, Baldwine, Counte of Flanders: and lastly, to Henry, Duke of Lorraine; but not to Henry, Duke of Louaine, which is Bra∣bant.

XXIII. Thierry the Seuenth was Counte of Cleue, by the death of Thierry the Sixt, his Father, in the yeere One thousand, two hundred, fortie fiue, reig∣ning sixteene yeeres. Hee married the Daughter of Otho, the seuenth Counte of Gueldres: Qui portoit d'Azur au Lyon rempant tourne d'Or, party d'Or au Lyon rempant de Sable. By her hee had Thierry the Eight, his Successor, and Isabel, who was Wife to Gerard, Counte of Gulich: And of this Marriage issued two Sonnes, William, Counte of Gulich, and Vale∣ran, or Wal••ran, Archbishop of Co∣logne.

XXIIII. Thierry the Eight began to reigne in the yeere One thousand, two hundred, threescore, and one, reigning fifteene yeeres. Hee had to Wife the Daughter of the Counte of Luxem∣bourg: Qui portoit d'Argent, au Lyon rempant de Gueules. Hee had for Sonne and Successor

XXV. Thierry the Ninth, in the yeere One thousand, two hundred, threescore, and sixteene, reigning seuen and thirtie yeeres. Hee tooke to Wife the Daughter to the Duke of Austria, of Ha••spourg, whom they make to beare d'Argent a la Fesse de Gueules: but that is a false embla∣zon, in regard that the moderne Armes of

Austria are de Gueules a la Fesse d'Argent, as we haue before made apparant to you. Of this Marriage, issued three Sonnes, all Countes of Cleue, each after other: and a Daughter named Elizabeth, Wife to the Lord of Perwis: And of that Marriage descended many great Houses.

XXVI. Otho, first of the Name, suc∣ceeded after Thierry the Ninth, his Fa∣ther, in the yeere of Grace One thousand three hundred and thirteene, reigning sixteene yeeres. He had to Wife Ade∣leida, that is, Al••x, Daughter to Engilbert, the eight Counte de la Mark: Qui portoit d'Or a la Fesse Eschecquee d'Argent & de Gueules de Trois Traicts.

Of this Marriage was borne one onely Daughter, called by the Name of her Mother, married to Iohn, Lord of Arquel, of whom came Otho, Lord of Arquel, and many Daughters which had no Issue, and one named Ioane.

Otho, Lord of Arquel, left his Sonne Iohn, Father to William, a young Gallant of Arquel: who dwelling in the Land of Gorchen, had to Wife the Daughter of the Lady of Gimonde; of whom, was borne Arnoul, Duke of Gueldres, and Wil∣liam de G••monde.

Of Ioane, Daughter to the Lord of Ar∣quel, Lady of Leana (this Genealogie is in this partie much hudled, and very ill di∣stinguished) descended the Lords of Ge∣neppe, of Heyn••b••rg, of Brederodde, de la Vere, of Groeninge, of Drongelem, of Meru∣uic, of Vl••ct, of Ostende, and many other in the Netherlands, in regard that this Lady had many Daughters.

Now, because by the Inuestiture made of the Countie of Cleue to the Knight of the Swanne, this County was made a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of the Empire, and subiected to the Sa∣lique Law of the French; by the doing whereof, Daughters were excluded from succession in the said Countie: the onely Daughter to Counte Otho the First, could not inherite the Countie of Cleue, by the death of her Father; but after him suc∣ceeded the second Brother

XXVII. Thierry, Tenth of the Name, who reigned eighteene yeeres, and had to Wife Mary, Daughter to the Counte Regnauld of _____ _____ Sister to the first Duke of _____ _____ Qui portoit d'Azur, au Leopard passant d'Argent. And of this Marriage issued but their onely Daugh∣ter, named _____ _____ who was Wife to Adolphe the Ninth, Counte de la Mark, whereby descended three Sonnes, as namely Engilbert, Counte de la Mark, who was Lord de la Mark; Adolphe, who was Bishop, Archbishop, and afterward Counte of Cleue, and de la Mark. Lastly, Thierry, a young Gentleman (as meaning a younger Brother) de la Mark, who was Lord de la Mark, and Lord of Eslaquen, not hauing any legitimate Children, no more then Engilbert his eldest Brother.

But of the second Sonne Adolphe des∣cended many Children, as wee shall see hereafter. And Thierry the Tenth dying without heire male, his yongest Brother

XXVIII. Iohn second of the Name, was Counte of Cleue, and held the said Countie fifteene yeeres. Hee tooke to Wife Margaret, eldest Daughter to Reg∣n••uld the first, Duke of _____ _____ Qui portoit d Azur, au Lyon rempant d'Or. But of this Marriage came not any Issue.

* 6.72So that by the death of this Iohn the Second, contention grew about Succession in the said Countie of Cleue, which (by right of Reuersion) returned to the Empire, whereof it was a Fiefe, according to the words of his Inuestiture, made to the Knights of the Swanne. For the Lord of Peruueis maintained, That although Elizabeth of Cleue (his Mother) was departed out of this life, yet notwithstanding, by representing his Mother (Sister to the three last Countes of Cleue) he ought to be preferred before any other. And ioyning deedes to words, by force of Armes he possessed himselfe of Cra∣nembourg, and of other places in the Countie of Cleue.

* 6.73Engilbert, Counte de la Mark, defended against him, That the Countie of Cle••e should (in right) belong to him, because his Mother liued still, who was the onely Daughter of Counte Thierry, and so (by consequent) much neerer then Elizabeth of Cleue, were she as yet liuing Moreouer, that by the Lawes of the Empire (in cases of Successions) the Sonnes of Brothers ought to precede the Sonnes of Sisters. And hereupon he imployed his best endeuour, to make himselfe Master of the Countie of Cleue, as indeed he did, by being assisted with mighty forces, which his Brother Adolphe, Archbishop o•• Cologne, brought him, beside the powers of the Bishop of Munstere.

The third pretender to the said Countie of Cleue, was Otho, Lord of Arquell, in re∣gard

that his Mother (albeit then dead also) was the onely Daughter to Otho, Count of Cleue, Niece to Iohn the last Count. And yet notwithstanding, most part of the Nobilitie, and the best Cities in Cleueland, would not accept any one of these three Pretendents; but rather desired to haue for their Count and Lord Adolphe,* 6.74 Archbi∣shop elected of Cologne, enclining all to his side, because he was not yet restrained by the Churches Orders, being yong also, and very dexterious in Armes. Hereupon, En∣gilbert, Count de la Mark his Brother, and the Lord of Arquel, ioyned themselues with this Adolphe, to expell thence the Lord of Peruueys, which they did, & Prince Adolphe became Lord of the Countie of Cleue: resigning his Bishopricks (with consent of the Pope and the holy Seate) to Messire Engilbert de la Mark his Vnckle, then Bishop of Luge, and to the halfe-brother of the Lord of Arquel, who tooke part with him. He caused himselfe to be Inuested in the said Countie of Cleue, by the Emperour Charles of Bohemia: And so

XXIX. Adolphe was Count of Cleue by a new Inuestiture, made in the yeare One thousand three hundred fiftie and seauen, & by Succession to his Brother Engilbert (de∣ceasing without issue) he became likewise Lord de la Marke And thereupon he tooke De Cleues party de la Mark. He reigned the space of two twenty yeares, espousing Margaret Daughter to Gerard, Count of Monts: Qui portoit d'Argent à trois Cheurons de Gueulles; And by her hee had a plenteous linage, seauen Sonnes, and nine daughters.

The Sonnes were

Adolphe, Successour to his Father.

Gerard, Count de la Marke, third Sonne, and others.

The Daughters were

Margaret, wife to Albert Duke of Bauaria, and Count of H••lla••d, Sonne to Lewes the Emperour, and other.

XXX. Adolphe, second of the name, was the thirtieth Count of Cleue, and the twelfth de la Mark, who reigned foure and fifty yeares,* 6.75 beginning in the yeare of Grace One thousand foure hundred & seauenteene. At the Councill of Constans this Coun∣tie of Cleue was erected to be a Duchie, by the Emperour Sigismond, in the person of Adolphe the second, who was the first Duke of Cleue, An. One thousand foure hundred and seauenteene, as by the Record appeareth▪

He had two wiues, the first whereof was Agnes, Daughter to Robert, Duke of Baua∣ria, by whom he had no issue.

The second wife was Mary, Daughter to Iohn Duke of Bourgongne: Qui portoit de Bourgongne Moderne, Escartele de la Vieille,* 6.76 & sur le tout de Flandre And by her he had three Sonnes and seauen Daughters. The eldest Sonne bare the name of Iohn of Bour∣gongne; the second carried the name of his Father, and was Lord of Rauestaine, who tooke to wife the Daughter to the Duke of Coimbre, Brother to the King of Portugall, of which marriage issued a Son and a Daughter, Phillip and Louisa de Rauestein. The third Son was Engilbert, who dyed yong.

The first of the Daughters was named Margaret, wife to William, Duke of Bauaria,* 6.77 in first mariage; and in the second, to the Lord of Wittemberg: The second was Katha∣rine, wife to Arnoul, Duke of Gueldres. The third Isabel, wife to the Count of Zuuar∣tonbroch: the fourth Agnes, who is said to be wife to a Prince, the eldest Sonne of Na∣uarre and Arragon, whereof he bare the Armes, but quartered without any specifying: The fift Helena, wife to the Duke of Brunswicke; Qui portoit ae Gueulles à Deux Leo∣pard: d'Or: The sixt Mary, wife to Charles, Duke of Orleans, to whom the ignorant P••i••r h••th giuen De France sans Lambell. And the seauenth Daughter dyed yong, about seauen yeares of age.

Iohn, third of the name, Sonne of Adolphe, was the second Duke of Cleue,* 6.78 and Count de la Marke, who reigned fiue and thirty yeares. Hee married the Daughter to Iohn, Count de Neuers, d'Estampes and de Rethell: whom (very simply) they make to be••re De France de Trois Fleurs, & la Bordure componee d'Argent & de Gueulles. Hee had by her one Sonne, and fiue Daughters: But the eldest Sonne of Iohn the third, was

Iohn, the fourth Duke of Cleue, and Count de la Mark, who reigned forty yeares. He tooke to wife Mathilda, Daughter to the Landsgraue of Hessen: Qui portoit d'A∣zur au Lyon rempant d'Argent, tenant vne Hache de mesme. He had for Successour in the Seigneuries of Cleue and de la Mark, his Sonne

Iohn the fift, who espoused Mary, the onely Daughter to William, Duke of Gulich and of Monts; by meanes of which marriage, he enioyed the said Counties and Seigneu∣ries, and charged his Armes with them. Portant de Cleues party de Iulliers, qui est d'Or au Lyon de Sable party d'Argent au Lyon de Gueulles, tranchez, ou soustenus de la Mark, & de Monts. Of this Marriage issued three Daughters, the eldest whereof was named Sibilla,* 6.79 wife to Fredericke Duke of Saxonie; and of this marriage is descended the Duke of Saxon, reigning at this present. The other Daughters are no way materiall to this our Chronologicall discourse.

William, onely Sonne to Iohn the fift, was Successour to his Father. He had to wife Mary, Daughter to Ferdinand, King of Hungarie and Bohemia, King of the Romaines, yongest Brother to the Emperour Charles the fift. Portoit de Hongrie, Escartele de Boëme, sur le tout party d'Austriche, & de Bourgongne ancienne. This William held the forenamed Seigneuries in the yeare One thousand fiue hundred and fiftie, where the Genealogie of the Counts of Cleue ceaseth, and proceedeth on no further: yet be∣ginneth againe at Engelbert of Cleue, allied in the House of Bourgongne by Iohn, Duke of Neuers. But we will supply this defect, and finish the Ligne.

* 6.80This William of Cleue and of Gul••ch, was sometimes in seruice to King Frances the first, who to make him vnited to the Crowne of France by an vndissolueable bond: did then affiance vnto him Iane d'Albret, being then Princesse, and afterward Queene of Nauarre, Grandmother to our King at this instant reigning. But this inconstant Prince, intruded himselfe into pertaking with Charles the fift, who caused him to marrie his Niece, the Daughter to his Brother Ferdinand, as we haue already said. By this marriage the Emperour Charles compelled him to part with the Duchie of Guel∣dres,* 6.81 whereof he was before possessed. And by meanes of his wife Mary of Hungarie, the Principalities of Cleue, Gulich and Berghes were left to him, with the Counties de la Mark and of Rauenspourge in Algaw: the Duchie of Gueldres remaining annexed to the Nether-Lands, by the said Emperour Charles the fift; who auouched and maintai∣ned, that Charles the last Duke of Bourgongne had possessed, and annexed it to the Ne∣ther Lands.

* 6.82By Mary of Hungarie his wife, this William Duke of Cleue had a Sonne, bearing the names of his Grandfather and Father together; and foure Daughters beside, as namely Mary Elenora, Anne, Magdalen and Sybilla.

Iohn William, the onely heire masle by the death of his Father, he was Duke of Cleue of Gulich and of Monts, Count de la Mark, and of Rauenspourg. Hee had to wife the Daughter of Lorraine, but no issue by her, he dying of a Feuer as he returned from Hunting, the fiue and twentieth day of March, One thousand sixe hundred & nine:

For Succession (after him) happened the like contention, as did after the death of Count Iohn,* 6.83 second of the name. For it was pretended, and laid claime to, as well by the descendants of Sybilla, Daughter to Iohn the fift, as by the Sisters to Iohn William, and others farre further off in this Succession: In regard that Charles de Gonzaga of Cleue, Duke of Niuernois & of Rethelois made his pretence; that the Countie of Cleue appertained to him, because he bare the Armes and Sirname of Cleue.

The Count of Mauleurier, his pretence was to the Countie de la Mark: because (of his owne naturall and legittimate Stocke) he carried the full Armes, and also the Sir∣name de la Ma••k.

The Duke of Saxonie, Son to Fredericke the Saxon Duke, and Sybilla of Cleue, eldest S••nne of Iohn the fift, pretended, that he had double right thereto, for his owne part. First of all, because he was descended of the said Sybilla, married to the Saxon Duke his Father,* 6.84 in the yeare One thousand fiue hundred twenty and sixe, by which contract of M••ri••ge it was namely couenanted and concluded, that the said Iohn Duke of Cleue and Gul••ch, his children and descendants, happening to dye without heires masle; the said Sibilla should then be sole heire to the said Seigneuries, by exclusion of her other two Sisters, whose Mariages were endowed with Money, and not Lands.

Secondly, that although the Contract of this had not bin set downe in expresse words, and made so cleare as the Sun at midday: yet he had another right, accumu∣lating one vpon the other, to wit; That these Principalities were acquired by grant and donation of them, made to the Duke of Saxonie Fredericke his Father, and to his Grandfather, by the Emperours, if the Lords of them should chance to dye without heires Masles.

Against these Pretendants, came much neerer Heires to the defunct Iohn William, to wit, his Sisters and their Children. Mary Elenora the eldest Sister, had maried with the Duke of Prusia, Marquesse of Brandenbourg, Electour of the Empire: And of this mariage were descended many Daughters, the eldest whereof was married to Iohn Sigismond Marquesse of Brandenbourg, Elector, who in the right of his Mother (al∣though deceased) pretended, that by the representation of his Mother, the Succession after the dead party, belonged to him onely.

On the contrary, Anne, the second Daughter, who was yet liuing, widdow to Phil∣lip Lodowicke, Count Palatine of Neufbourg, Father and Mother to Wolfang William,* 6.85 Count Palatine of Neufbourg, maintained, that this succession appertained to her; as being a much neerer heire, then the Childrens Children of her elder Sister, who was not of this world. Moreouer, that the Inuestiture of the Seigneuries in questi∣on, made by the Emperour Charles the fourth, King of Bohemia, in the yeare One thousand three hundred fiftie and seauen, to Count Adolphe, first of the name; the Inuestiture was made (for perpetuitie) to him & his heires, as well Females as Masles, Ordine seruato viuentium. And therefore, she was to be preferred before the Chil∣drens Children of her Sister; as it was by the law of Nature due to her third Sister

Magdalen, widdow to Iohn. Duke des deux Ponts Count Palatine, &c. & to her sister

Sibilla, wife to the Marquesse of Burgaw.

The Emperour Rodolphe, second of the name, he stept in to be a party also,* 6.86 & pre∣tended; that the said Duchies and Counties belonged to him, as being masculine Fiefes of the Empire, which neuer could fall to Females, or the distaffe: And there∣fore inuested in them one of his owne Brethren, named Lupold, or Leopold, Bishop of Strasbourg and of Passaw (which Bishopricke, called Episcopatus Patauiensis, is seated on the Duchie of Bauaria, neere to the frontiers of Austria, the Cathedrall Towne or Citie whereof, is named Patauia inter Danubium, Rhenumque sita) who stiled him∣selfe Archduke of Oenipont, and taking Poastage in a disguised habite, roade secret∣••y from Prage to Gulich, whereof he possessed himselfe by Intelligence with the Gouernour, and so prepared with all dilligence, for gathering and leuying troupes of men, to obtaine all the rest, by vertue of his Imperiall command.

The Count Palatine of Neufbourg,* 6.87 from the beginning of Aprill kept himselfe in ••ield, to make head with an Armie, and vpon the meeting of the States of Cleue and ••uli••h held at Duisseldorpe; he accorded with the Elector Marquesse of Brandenbourg, ••nd both of them were acknowledged in that meeting, to be the lawfull heires of their Vnckle William; so that they made themselues Maisters of those Seigneuries, which ••ppertained to the d••f••nct, seated beyond the Rhine.

Because on the hither side, where Gulich is placed; all that part swarmed with Ar∣••ed forces, belonging to the Archduke Leopolde.

And thus bec••me all Germanie moued and deuided,* 6.88 in fauouring and defending the ••••ght and quarrell of these pretending Princes. For the Emperour holding those par∣••kings to be the worst, which had bin done without him; stood vpon his Imperiall E∣••••cts and Commands, against the Elector of Brandenbourg, and the Palatine of Neuf∣••ourg: who likewise maintained against him, that these Estates thus standing in quar∣••l•• and contention, could be no Masculine Fiefes of the Empire, The Salicke Law be∣••g no where in force or effect (say they) but onely in the Kingdome of France.

And to speake vprightly, this was the more iust and equall side, but that of the Em∣••erors was the strongest; carrying along with him the whole House of Austria in gene∣••ll, with all their well-willers, as well in Germanie and Italie, as elsewhere. Beside all ••ese, the Princes of the House of Saxonie (though they pretended to haue a share ly∣••g at the maine stake) yet they tooke part with the Emperour.

Now concerning the part of the Marquesse and Palatine, in outward apparance, it

could beare no body or subsistance, against so potent a part as the Emperors, being put into the Ballance, and compromising the merit of their cause, as (indeede) good right hath neede of as good helpe. Wherefore these Princes made their recourse to the Crown of France,* 6.89 who being the Chiefe, most potent and redoubted Monarch of Christendome (Henry of Bourbon, fourth of the name, King of France and Nauarre, the meere respect of his authority, might serue as an Adamant, to attract to him all the Iron or Steele of Germanie, and of any place else.

A great stocke of money, well spared by good Husbandrie, and strongly Coffred vp in the Bastile: An Arsenall of Armes and Artillerie, able to win passage through the best defenced places; A Thunderbolt of Warre, borne and bred vp in the very midst of Armies for fiftie and so many yeares: was more then sufficient, to shake with trembling, and to ballance the Iudgement of Europes Princes, to make them take part wheresoeuer he pretended. Because the inuincible power of France, led and con∣ducted by her Prince, was able to beare along with it a motion, though the contra∣ry Orbes were opposed against it.

The Electors had their recourse to the King, to maintaine the iust merit of their cause.* 6.90 He welcommed their Ambassadours, in the Moneth of September, sixe hun∣dred and nine, promising their Maisters all assistance and fauour. But yet with such conditions, that the States of Cleue and Gulich should conserue the free exercise of Christian Religion; because some disputes and arguings were then called in questi∣on, that might grow on to greater danger. Which being faithfully promised; the King gaue them assurance of his best meanes, and to be with them in person at the Spring time following sixe hundred and ten.

Hereupon was prepared a puissant Armie of threescore thousand men, and the like number of Artillery, already gon vpon the Frontiers, awaiting onely for their Prince. But oh the misfortune of France! her sinnes, and the greedy desires of some, coue∣ting to fish in troubled waters: caused that good King to be murdered by a damna∣ble villaine,* 6.91 long time incited on to this tragicall act, who killed him with three stabbes of his Knife: he being in his Carroche, in the sight and armes of the grea∣test Lords of the Kingdome, and in the very midst of the Citie of Paris, on Friday the foureteenth day of May, in the yeare One thousand sixe hundred and ten, be∣tweene three and foure of the Clocke in the after noone. And thus was the Sunne of France Eclipsed

qVo Mo Do per It glor Ia LILII.

This his disastrous death, so vnhappy to France, was yet no impediment, for sen∣ding to the said Princes the succour of twelue thousand men, conducted by Claude de la Chastre, Marshall of France, to the Siedge of Gulich, begun by the Count Maurice, about the ending of the Moneth of August. But the Towne being surprized by the Archduke of Oenipont Leopolde; was yet so narrowly engirt, beaten and vndermined; that they which held it, were enforced to yeelde vpon composition. Which was a∣greed on by a Treatie, containing thirteene Articles, the first whereof was in these words:

Ayant cy-deuant estè promis par Messieurs les Prinoes au f••u Roy de loūable memoire••l In∣uincible Henry le Grand IIII. du nom Roy de France, & de Nauarre qu és Pais de Iulie••••▪ Cleues, Berg, & autres appartenants, & possedez par lesdicts Sieurs Princes, qu'il ne se fe∣roit aucun changement en l'exercice de la Religion Chrestienne, ains que ledit exercice ser•• permis à toutes personnes esdicts Pais: Lesdicts Princes promettent le faire ainsi garder, & obseruer. Seront toutes personnes Ecclesiastiques conseruez, & maintenus en leurs Priui∣leges, & Immunitez, & en la iouissance de leurs biens, rentes, & reuenus.

Hauing heretofore made promise be my Lords the Princes, to the late King of famous me∣mory, Henry the Great, fourth of the name, King of France and Nauarre, that the Cour¦treyes of Gulich, Cleue, Bergh, with others appartaining and possessed by the said Lords Prin∣ces, should not make any change or alteration in the exercise of Christian Religion; but th•• same exercise shall be still permitted to all persons in the said Countries: The same Prince•• doe promise to haue it still kept and conserued. And that all Ecclesiasticall persons shall b•• kept and maintained in their Priuiledges and Immunities, and in the enioying of thei•• goods, rents and reuennues.

The other Articles doe concerne and respect the perticulers of the besiedged.

The Princes issued and descended of the House of Cleue, to preserue the memorie of the Knight of the Swanne: doe beare (to this day) the Swanne for their Order, De∣uise, Crest and Supporters of their Armes; as we haue declared in the Tract of Or∣leans, and Knights of the Holy-Ghost.

The Crosse of the Teutonicall, Allemaigne or Germaine Order, called of Prusia;* 6.92 and Of the Table of Honour: Instituted in the Holy-Land, in the yeare One thousand one hundred fourescore and eleauen, and in the Moneth of Nouember.

CHAP. XII. The Originall of the Order called of the Allemaignes Teutones or Germaines, and of Prusia, and also of the Table of Honor.

THis Order tooke beginning, during the Conquest of the Ho∣ly-Land, wherein an Allemaigne Gentleman (moued with de∣uotion) retired himselfe to Ierusalem, with his Wife and Fa∣milie, where he set downe his resolution, to entertaine,* 6.93 lodge and nourish, such as were of his owne Nation. For this effect and purpose, with his owne Moneyes he caused a small Hos∣pitall to be built, and close ioyning thereto (by permission of the Patriarch) he procured an Oratorie to be erected, dedica∣ted to the honour of the blessed Virgin Mary, the Mother of God according to his Manhood. This worthy Allemaigne ioyned with diuers Gen∣••lemen more of the same Nation, who contributing their goods and persons, to such 〈◊〉〈◊〉 godly and charitable worke; imployed their care and paines there, to nourish and ••ure such Allema••gne Souldiours, as voyaged ouer the Seas, when hauing fully re∣••ouered and cured them, they were conducted to Iaffa, and their passage se∣••ured.

In the yeare One thousand one hundred foure∣••core

[illustration]

and eleauen, the Moneth of Nouember, cer∣••aine good Citizens of Bresme and Lubecke in Al∣••aigne, very rich and abounding in goods, collect∣••ng a common purse together:* 6.94 ioyned themselues with them of this Hospitall of the Virgin Mary, ••nd builded in the Citie of Acres (possessed then ••y the Christians) a magnificent Hospitall, and all ••f them together took the title, of knights Teutones ••r Almaignes, of the Hospitall of the Virgin Mary, of ••he House of the Teutones in Ierusalem, and the ••ule of Saint Augustine, with the Roabe and Cloake white, and on the breast a plaine blacke Crosse, doubly potencee or batune. And afterward ••hey had for Armes, D'Argent ausdites deux Croix ••vne sur lautre,* 6.95 whereunto the good King Saint ••ewes, being then beyond the Seas, A diousta le ••hef de France, according as is obserued by Fun∣••rus.

They made profession, and vowed Pouertie, Obedience and Chastitie, before ••e Patriarch of Ierusalem Heraclius. They composed their Rule by the modell and ••atterne of the Knights of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem, who healed the diseased; and

likewise by the Templers, who kept the high-wayes, to fight against the Sarrazins. This Almaigne Order of the Teutones, was confirmed by Pope Celestine the third, in the yeare of Grace One thousand one hundred fourescore and fifteene:* 6.96 who gaue them charge to say daily two hundred Pater nosters and Aue Mariaes, with the Symbole or Creede of the Apostles, and as many euery night. Enioyning th••m moreouer, to suffer their Beards to grow great, after the fashion of Saint Augustines Hermites: Ordaining withall, that no man might be receiued into this Order; if he were not a Gentleman of race, and a natiue of the Almaigne Nation.

* 6.97The Almaigne Knights elected for their Gouernor a Great Maister, the first where∣of was Henry de Valpot, a braue and valiant Knight, vnder whom was builded the Great Hospitall of Acres. He gouerned the said Order the space of twenty yeares, and died in the yeare One thousand two hundred and ten, and had for his Succes∣sour

Otho de Kerpen, who Gouerned after him sixe and twenty yeares: and after him

* 6.98Herman Bart foure and twenty yeares. These three Great Maisters were buried in the Citie of Acres, which was taken from the Christians in the yeare One thousand two hundred fourescore and eleauen, then being the fourth Great Maister

Herman de Saltza, who Gouerned the said Order the space of eight and thirty yeares.

After the surprizall of Acres, the Great Maister and the rest of the Knights Teu∣tones, departed thence into Almaigne or Germanie, where the Emperour Fredericke the second, returning from his voyage beyond the Seas, in the yeare One thousand two hundred twenty and nine; had brought home with him some Knights of this Order. To them he gaue the Prouince of Borussia, afterward called Prusia, the In∣habitants whereof were as yet Idolaters, and oftentimes rauaged Saxonie. Herman de Saltza practised by strong hand to conquer it.

Now we are here to obserue, that in the yeare One thousand of our Saluation. A∣delbert (that is Albert) Bishop of Prage in Bohemia,* 6.99 a man of wonderfull holy life, re∣solued to conuert those poore Infidels of Prusia, to the Faith of Iesus Christ. And because he had not so much as one pennie to proceede in this intent by way of Bat∣taile; the Prusian Idolaters gaue so many blowes with Staues to this good Bishop, as had well-neere expired his life. Yet Albert desisted not from preaching still to those Idolaters, to diuert them from worshipping the foure Elements, whereto they lent a deafened eare, and seeing him to be inuested of a place on the Sea-shoare, neere to the Towne of Feshauff: wounded his body with seauen gashes of an Aza∣gaye, and hung him vp vpon a Tree. Boleslaus, Duke of Poland, hauing bin conuerted to the Faith by this good Bishop; bought his body of them, which he caused to be honourably buried in the Church of Gnesna. Valdemar the second, King of Denmarke, was the first that (by Sea) made warre on the Prusians, onely for their Idolatry, compelling them to promise, that they would receiue the Faith of Iesus Christ: but so soone as he had retreated his Armie from Prusia into Pomerania, the Prusians re∣turned to their former Idolatry againe.

Herman de Saltza, to whom this Prouince of Prusia was giuen by the Emperour Fredericke the second; sent his Knights thither to make Conquest thereof. And the Croisade hauing bin published against them throughout all Germanie, a puissant Ar∣mie was leuied,* 6.100 conducted by the Burgraue of Meidenbourg; who meeting with the Armie of the Prusians, gaue them Battaile, and fiftie thousand Prusians were slaine in the Field. The first place which these Knights got possession of in Prusia, af••er they had passed the Riuer of Vistula, was at an old goodly branched Oake, which they did round engirt with good and strong Bulwarkes; in forme of a well fl••ncked and defended Castle, wherein they planted a powerful Garrison, by meanes whereof they became Maisters of the Riuer, and so from thence began to ouer∣runne and rauage Prusia, vanquishing and subduing most part of the people, who were all vp in Armes, to Conquer the Rampierde Oake, and to ouercome their enemies.

But they being succoured by a number of Gentlemen, & very wealthy Almaigne Merchants: in short time after builded a rich and mighty Citie round about the Oake, and erected there a magnificent Church, in honour of the euer blessed Virgin Marie, whose name also they gaue to their new Citie, calling it Mariebourge,* 6.101 which (since that time) was the chiefe place of their Order, and the principall Seate for the Great Maisters thereof, who by force of Armes conquered all Prusia, Liuonia, part of Lithuania, and the neighbouring Countries of Poland and Moscouia, where they continued warre almost the space of two hundred yeares. After Herman de Saltza the fourth Great Maister: succeeded the fift

Conrad Landgraue, Brother of Lewes, Husband to Saint Elizabeth,* 6.102 whom they buried in the Church of Martspourg, the Citie of his Order, whereunto he brought all his Fathers goods, and most great reuennues. The Princes of Germanie se∣conding the Knights of this Order, made a great Armie to march against the Pru∣sians, in the yeare One thousand two hundred fiftie foure. The forces of this Ar∣mie belonged to Odoacrus, King of Bohemia, Otho, Marquesse of Brandenbourge, the Duke of Austria, the Marquesse of Morauia, the Archbishops of Cologne, and of Olmunts, all of them marching personally in this Croissade, and entring about the hart of winter into Prusia, surprized the people, whom perforce they caused to be baptized; And, to hold the stricter hand on these new compelled Christians: Odoacrus King of Bohemia, and the other Princes of the Croissade, built a strong Fortresse on the top of the Mountaine called Samogitia, and about it a faire and spacious Citie, where (at this present) is the ordenarie abiding of the Prince of Prusia. This Fortresse was by the King of Bohemia called Kunisberg, which signifieth Montreall, in the yeare of Grace, One thousand two hundred fiftie fiue; the Citie being built in the time of the sixt Great Maister of the Order.

Boppo d'Osterne, who being with his Knights at the Conquest of Curon;* 6.103 the Prusians rebelled against him, and at a certaine appointed day, abiured the Chri∣stian Religion, burned the Churches, slew and massacred the Priests, and expel∣led such as were Christians out of Prusia, besiedging also the three strongest Ca∣stles of the Order, Kunisberg, Cruitzberg and Bartenstein. This Great Maister was succoured and assisted by the Princes of Germanie, the Kings of France, and the Duke of Gulich, who in the yeare Two hundred threescore and twelue, sent thither a puis∣sant Armie, to warre vpon the Idolaters of Prusia, one while vanquished, and after∣ward victorious. At the length notwi••hstanding, they were enforced to giue Hosta∣ges to the Great Maister, for continuing faithfull afterward.

But the madding furious people, without care or remembrance of their Hostages, kild and massacred (closely) so many of the Knights Teutones as they entrap or be∣tray. Which being discouered, two paire of Gallowes or Iibbets were set vp be∣fore the Castle of Kunisberg, whereon thirty of the Hostages were hanged. Which moued the Prusians to such rage and furie, that they brought an Armie into the Field, slaying as many Christians as they could finde or come by:* 6.104 forty of the Bre∣theren, the Great Maister, and the high Marshall of the Order, which was then in such extremitie, as the vtter ruine thereof was hourely to be expected For the Prusians had wonne the succour and assistance (both in forces and munition) of Swandepolch, Duke of Pomerania, who, although hee had bin baptized, renounced Christianitie, and fell againe to Idolatrie with the Prusians; yet notwithstan∣ding, towards the ending of his dayes, hee became a Chri••tian againe, and one of his Sonnes, named Warteslaus, entred into the Order of the Almaigne Teutones; as taking it to his high honour and credit, to make some part of amends for his Fathers wrongs to them, notwithstanding his after conuersion. And his Bro∣ther Sumbor gaue all his goods to the same Order, that he might remain among them all his life time.

Hanno de Sangershusen was the sea∣uenth Great Maister, who being decea∣sed in the yeare One thousand two hun∣dred threescore and fifteen, had for Suc∣cessour

Herman de Heldringen, dying in

the yeare One thousand two hundred fourescore and two.

Burckard de Schuenden was the ninth Great Maister, who being made Knight of Rhodes, had for his Successour

Conrad de Fenschawang. In the time of this Great Maister was the strong Citie of Acres wonne from the Christians; so that the Templers withdrew themselues into France, where they had great store of goods. The Knights of Saint Iohn of Ierusalem, they went thence into Cyprus, & afterward to the Isle of Rhodes, which they conquered. And the Allemaigne Teutoned returned to Venice, where they continued for some time, and from Ve∣nice to Martsbourg.

Geofrey, Count of Holenhock, was the eleauenth Great Maister; after whom succeeded

Stgefroy de Feuctuarig, who transfer∣red the principall Seate of the Order from Martsbourg to Mariebourg. By his death, happening in the yeare of Grace One thousand three hundred twentie two.

Charles Bessart of Treuers, was the thir∣teenth Great Maister, who caused to be built the impregnable Fortresse of Christ-mimmell, on the banke of the Riuer cal∣led Mimmell, to courbe in the ouer head∣strong Lithuanians, and hinder their in∣roades. He had for Successour

Vernhier de Orsela, slaine with the cut of a Sword, by a Brother of his Order, and then succeeded him

Ludolphe of Brunswicke, who caused to be built the Citie of Ylembourg. By his death, happening in the yeare One thousand three hundred thirtie two

Theodoricke, Count of Aldembourg, was the sixteenth Great Maister, who built the Towne at the foote of the Castle of Bartenstein. After him succeeded

Ludolph, Sirnamed the King. And after him

Henry de Tusemer: And next to him

Winrich de Knippenrodt. I his time was vanquished (in a fought Battaile) the King of Lithuania Kinstut, sixe moneths detained prisoner at Mariebourg: from whence he escaped in the night time to Mas••uia. The twentieth Great Maister was

Conrad Zolner of Rotenstein: next him succeeded

Conrad de Wallenrod: And after him

Conrad de Iungingen, slaine in the yeare One thousand foure hundred and tenne, in the warre which he had against the King of Poland Ladislaus, Father to Ca∣zimir, who wonne the Battaile, and the greater part of Prusia: yet notwithstan∣ding, by the meanes of the Emperour Sigismond, the King of Poland was con∣tented with a summe of money, to de∣fraye the charges of his Armie, and sur∣rendred Prusia to the Bretheren Teutones, who elected for their foure and twenti∣eth Great Maister

Henry Count of Plaen, deposed by the generall Chapter, and kept prisoner at Gdan, and in his place was chosen

Michael Knichen: After whom suc∣ceeded

Paul of Russe••dorffe: And next to him

Conrad of Ellerichsshauson, in whose time most part of the Townes in Prusis, would needs withdraw themselues from obedience to the Allemaigne Knights Teutones, being secretly fauoured by the King of Poland Cazimir. To whom the Great Maister made his complaint, of his intruding vpon his Conquest, to the preiudice of the perpetuall peace sworne to his Predecessour. And yet notwith∣standing this complaint, Cazimir entred into Prusia with a potent Armie, the Ci∣ties and Townes reuolting (to the num∣ber of fiue and fiftie) and yeelded them∣selues to his obedience He besiedged Mariebourg, but the Great Maister, aided with succour from the Emperour Frede∣ricke (silently, and without making any noise) entred into the Campe of Cazi∣mire, where he and his followers did cut the throates of three thousand Souldi∣ours; tooke an hundred and thirty sixe Gentlemen prisoners, threw downe to the ground the Tents and Pauillions, and carried away the Horses, Bagadge and Prouision for the Campe, so that the King was constrained to saue himselfe by flight with two hundred Horse. This Victory hapned in the yeare One thou∣sand foure hundred fiftie fiue, in the se∣quell whereof, the Great Maister reco∣uered againe the Townes and Holds that had bin taken from him, and namely the foure principall Townes, to wit K••∣nisperg, Thorn, Elbourg and Gdan, other∣wise called Dantzike.

Now, notwithstanding this worthy

Conquest, the Captaines of the Castell of Mariebourg (corruptted by money) yielded it to King Cazimire. After ma∣ny losses and spoyles sustained on either ••ide, an agreement was made betweene the King of Poland and the Great Mai∣ster, whereby it was couenanted, that King Cazimire should haue for his part, the Pomerehe, with all the Townes, Ca∣stelles and Holdes, as also Elbourg and Mariebourg. And the Great Maister should haue for his share, Sannogitia, Kuuisperg, and the other places and Townes which he held; This accord or ••greement was sworne by both the par∣ties, in the yeare, One thousand foure hundred threescore and sixe. The nine and twentieth Great Maister was

Henry Russe: next whom succeeded

Henry de R••chtenberg, who died in the yeare, One Thousand Foure Hundred Threescore and Seauenteene, and had for his Successour

Martin Truchsesse: And by his death happening in the yeare, One thousand foure hundred fourescore and nine, was chosen for Great Maister

Iohn de Tieffen, who died in the secu∣lar yeare, One thousand fiue hundred. He had for Successour

Frederick, Duke of Saxonie, and Mar∣quesse of Misnia: But by his death, happening in the yeare, One Thou∣sand Fiue Hundred and Tenne, was elected

Albert, Marquesse of Brandenbourg. Against which last Great Maister of Pru∣sia, the King of Poland Sigismond, First of the name, made such mighty warre: that he was constrained to request a Truce for Foure yeares space. But that time being expired, without any further hope of resisting against the Polonians: this Great Maister Albert submitted him∣selfe forthwith to the Crowne of Poland, vpon these couenants and conditions.

The Articles and Couenants, which passed betweenene Sigismond, King of Po∣land, and Albert, the last Great Maister of Prusia.

QVe de là en auant la Grand Maistrise de Prusse ne seroit plus Electiue, mais Hereditai∣re en la personne dudict grand Maistre Albert, & aux Siens Masles, qui tiendroient la Prusse, en Hommage lige de la Coronne de Pologne.

Que ledict Albert, & ses Freres Georges, Casimir, & Iean seroient receus par ledit Roy Sigismond comme Vassaux, & Seigneurs hereditaires dudict Pais de Prusse, par le present acc••rd, erigee en Duchè.

Que si ledict Albert, & ses Freres venoient à deceder sans Hoirs Masles, ledict Duché de Prusse, ses appartenances, & dependances viendroient à la Coronne de Pologne, & y seroit vme sans en pouuoir estre puis apres separee, à label charge toutefois que le Roy de Polog∣••e, lors regnant, maricroit les Filles dudict Duc de Prusse, selon la dignitè Ducale, & leur ••ang, &

Que la Prusse seroit regie, & gouuernee par vn Aleman Naturel, & non par vn Polonois.

1. That from this time forward, the Great Maisters Office of Prusia shall be no longer Electiue: but remaine hereditarie in the person of the said Great Maister Albert, and to the Masles of him descending; Who were to hold Prusia in Liedge Homage, only of the Crowne of Poland.

2. That the said Albert and his Brethren, George,* 7.1 Cazimire and Iohn should be re∣ceiued by King Sigismond as his Subiectes, and Lords Hereditary to the Countrey of Pru∣sia: it being by this present agreement aduaunced to be a Dukedome.

3. Thirdly that the said Albert and his Brethren, chauncing to dye without Heires Masles, that then the Dukedome of Prusia, with the appurtenances and dependances, shall come to the Crowne of Poland, and shall be thereto vnited, without any power of separation afterward. Neuerthelesse with this condition, that the King of Poland then reigning, should marrie the Daughters to the said Duke of Prusia, according to Ducall dignity, and as their ranck required

4. And that Prusia shall be Ruled and gouerned by a naturall Allemaigne borne, and not by a Polonian.

This accorde being thus concluded on,* 7.2 in the yeare One thousand fiue hundred twenty fiue, Albert renounced and abiu••ed the Order of Knighthood of the Allemag∣••es or Teutones, with other of the same Religion. And by the meanes of this

renuntiation was inuested in the Dukedome of Prusia: And heere followeth the forme of the Inuestiture.

The Forme and Manner of Inuesting Albert in the Dukedome of Prusia.

Sigismond, King of Poland, being seated on his Throane Royall, in his chiefe City of Cracouia; Albert, cloathed in the garment, belonging to the Great Maister of the Teutonicall Order, and mounted on his Horse for Battaile, was in this equipage con∣ducted by his Brethren and their traine before the Throane Royall, where being alighted from his Horse, and on his knees despoyled of his Knightly habites: He was attired with the Great Ducall Cloake of Crimson Veluet, Furred with Marti•••• Zublines, and in that habite he perfourmed his Liedge Homage before the King, for the Dukedome of Prusia, taking the Oathe of Allegeance and fidelitie to the said Sigismond, and to his Successours the Kings of Poland: whom he promised to honor, serue and defend,* 7.3 to and against all, without any exception. Which being done, king Sigismond placed the Ducall Floury Wreathe on the head of Albert, and in his right hand the Banner of Prusia. It being of White Taffatie, charged with the Armes, Which Sigismond gaue to the same Albert,* 7.4 for him and his Successours, Dukes of Prusia, as namely Vne Aigle esployee de Symple, brizee en l'estomach d'vne Lettre S. d'Or (which designed the name of King Sigismond, Brother to the Mother of Albert and his Brethren) Coronnee, Lampassee & Armee de Gueules.

He gaue him likewise L'Escu d'Argent a la dicte Aigle esployee, and Blazonned as before is said And the prime place on his left hand, at the Tearmes and Assem∣blies Generall of Poland.

* 7.5While these Ceremonies of Inuestiture were thus performing, the Brethren to the said Albert, George Cazimire and Iohn, did set to their hands, as helping to support the Banner with their Brother Albert. Enstructing thereby (as a testemoniall noate or signe) that their Brother Albert chauncing to dye without an heire masle, they were (in right) next called to Succession in the Dukedome of Prusia. Albert es∣poused Dorothea, Daughter to the King of Denmarke Frederick, First of that name: And in this Mariage was borne Frederick, inuested in the Dukedome by King Si∣gismond Augustus, who put about his neck the Collar of the Order of Poland, in the yeare of Grace, One thousand fiue hundred threescore and eight.

* 7.6After this Acte of Inuestiture, the Brethren Teutones or Allemaignes elected for their Great Maister, an other Allemaigne Lord, named Albert de Wolfang: who was constrained (with the Brethren of his Order) to depart out of Prusia, and withdrew themselues into Allemaigne or Germanie, where they enioyed such goods, as the Knights of the same Order doe yet possesse to this present. Maximillian of Austria, being now Great Maister of the same Order,* 7.7 bearing in Armes De l'Empire, Escar∣tele d' Austriche, & sur le tout la double Croix dudit Ordre, With whom are admit∣ted and receiued, the youngest Sonnes of the Princes of Germanie, into the same Order.

While the Greatnesse and Magnificence of this Teutonicall or Prusian Order con∣tinued; the Soueraignes, (that were Great Maisters therof) to acknowledge them that were of their Band and Company, who warred valiantly on their nighbouring Idolatrous enemies the Prusians, Liuonians and Tartares: established a prize of per∣ticuler Honor and praise.* 7.8 For they instituted A Table of Honour, which they so na∣med, after a former president Of the Round Table in England. At this Table were seated with the Great Maister, such as had made themselues famous by deeds of Prowesse and Valour, were they Strangers, or Brethren of the Order, for the seruice of Religion. Which maketh it selfe much more apparantly knowne, by the words contained in the Chronicle of the good Duke of Bourbon Lewes,* 7.9 Second of the name, yet Third Duke of Bourbon, the Three and Twentieth Chapter of the same Chronicle.

Such as tooke leaue of the Duke of Bourbon, being at Chambery in Sauoye, to goe for Prusia, and to warre against the Infidelles there, were these.

• ...Iohn de Chastelmorant.
• ...Messire Aymar de Marcilly.
• ...

• ...Messire Oudin de Roullat.
• ...Messire Oudray de la Forest.
• ...Messire Iohn de Sainct Priet.
• ...Messire Pierre de la Bussiere.
• ...Sainct Porque.
• ...Perrin du Pel.
• Guyon Gouffier; And
• ...Iohn Gondelin a Breton.

These worthy Gentlemen and friendly Companions, tooke leaue of the Duke ••heir Maister, who charged them, that, as they tendred and feared his displeasure:* 7.10 ••hey should returne againe to him soone after Easter (it being the Feaste of All Saints when they departed.) And at their going, the Countesse of Sauoye, Sister to the Duke of Bourbon, gaue to each of these Gentelmen (bound for Prusia) a Diamond, which they accepted thankfully, because Ladies gifts were welcome to them.

From Sauoye departed these Companions, passing thorowe Lorraine and Germa∣••••nie, and riding to Prage in Bohemia, where they saw the Queene of Bohemia,* 7.11 who ••as Aunte to the Duke of Bourbon, and who welcommed them graciously, bestow∣••••g great gifts on them. And in the Citty of Prage were many Knights, belonging 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the Court of the King of France (Charles the Fifte, called the Wise) who were ••ery ioyfull of their comming; because they iourneyed likewise to Prusia. The ••iefest of them were

• ...Messire Hutin de Vermilles.
• The Borgne de la Heuze.
• The Bastard d'Aussy, with others

On they so long iourneyed, till they entred among the frozen Ices in the Palu∣••s and Marshes of Prusia. And so holding on still in the yces (as is the custome ••ere) they came at length to Mariembourg, the Grand Hostell of the knights of Prusia,* 7.12 ••here the High or Great Maister of the Order entertained them kindly. And there ••e Seruants to the Duke of Bourbon, met with

• ...Messire Iohn de Roye.
• ...Messire Patrouillart de Renty.
• ...Messire Robert de Chalus.

Messire Iohn de Maingre, called Boucicault, who by his Chiualrie was afterward ••ade Marshall of France, and (for his singular vnderstanding) Gouernour of the ••tty of Genewaye.

• ...Messire Iohn Bonnebaut
• ...Messire Gaucher de Passach.
• ...Messire l'Hermite de la Faye.

And many more beside, of Nations which I konw not how to name, who 〈◊〉〈◊〉 all together there, and so conueniently, that their arriuall seemed almost ad∣••rable.

For the King of Letho (that was Kinstut, named King of Lithuania,* 7.13 of whom we ••••e formerly spoken) a Sarrazin with which name of Sarrazin, they tearmed all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Idolaters and Paganes of Liuonia, Tartaria, Lithuania, and the Prouinces placed ••der the North-Starre) had much laboured, to vanquish and conquer the Order Prusia, and, to make his part the stronger, had ioyned himselfe with the King of ••••gales (he would haue said Norway) who towards the Seacoaste warred on the ••aister of Niffeland, defender of the Religion, and Protectour of Prusia, which ••ll one.

The High Maister of Prusia, by helpe of the Knights, and Noble Gentlemen of Nations, which were then in his companie, caried himselfe so valiantly;* 7.14 that he ••••nquered from them the Castell of Endrach, and chased them from the great ••rests of Prusia, which containe in length aboue eight dayes iourney. And ••rein are the Beasts called Hermines, Letices, Gray and Martins Zubelines, whose 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Furres are transported throughout the World.

In such succesfull manner prospered the Christians; that the Sarrazins were ••nd and Constrained, to get them gone thence to their owne Countrey. Vpon

such Order made,* 7.15 that the Sarrazins of Lethonna and Norgales, should robbe no more Churches in Christendome, nor burne them. In like manner, the Christian Knights of the Religion as well of Prusia, as of Niffeland in their Countrey of Letho, or the bordering Maches, should not burne or desire the Holy Woodes, for so they cal∣led the Pine Trees, where they burned their dead bodies, and made their Sacrifices.

And the High or Great Maister of Prusia, beholding that all affaires had succee∣ded so well, and to his no meane Honour: On the Feast day of our Lady, common∣ly called Candlemasse, he feasted all his braue Caualerie very triumphantly, and for greater Honor of the day, diuine Seruice was accomplished in his Hostell of Mari∣embourg. Where he caused the Table of Honour to be couered, and commaunded to be seated at that Table,* 7.16 Twelue Knights of sundry Kingdomes.

For the Kingdome of France were seated aboue at the Table.

Messire Hutin de Vermailles; And

Messire Tristram des Marguellers, whom they all allowed for very good Knights.

Of other Countreys Two and Two were seated, according to the Great Maisters appo••••••∣ment, to make compleate the number of Twelue. And they were serued according to the dignity of the Day, and as vnto their worth belonged.

Thankes being giuen to God, and the Twelue sitting deuising on the Table of Honour▪ and how it became established: One of the Brethren Knights of the Religion, gaue to each of them a Motto, written in Golden Letters vpon their shoulders: Honor ouercommeth all things, And on the morrow, the Knights tooke their leaue of the Great Maister retur∣ning euery man home to his Countrey.

* 7.17Vpon this voyage of the French Knights, in fauour of the Order of Prusia; wa•• formed that fabulous conceit of the Romancers, by Iohn de Saintre. Yet remarkable in this, that he giueth Names and Armes to sundry Houses, Famous for valiance and Nobility, in the time of the said King Charles the Fift, all Noblemen, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Three Thousand Archers: yet without naming those Lords, who (at their own•• charge) compleated aboue Two Hundred Launces, with men bearing Bowes. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 that there was aboue Sixe Thousand Frenche at this Crosiade.

Out of Twelue Prouince and Gouernements in the Kingdomes of France, was chosen a certaine number of Lords, all of them bearing Banners, as namely.

Of the Region or Marche of the Isle of France.

THe Lord of Montmorency, Qui po••te d'Or á la Croix de Gueules, & Seize Aiglettes (Allelyons) d' Azur. And his crie of Warre, Di••u aide au Premier Chrestien.

The Lord of Trie qui porte d'Or a vne Bande d'Azur, and his warre crie Bologne.

The Lord of ••osny, d'Or a Deux Fesses de Gueules, and his warre crie Rosny.

The Lord de la Forest, de Gueules a Six Merlettes d'Argent.

The Lord of Viels pont, qui porte d'Ar∣gent seme d'Anneaux de Gueules.

The Vidame de Chartres, d'Or a Trois Faisses de Sable, a vne Orle de Six Merlet∣tes de mesme, and his crie Merlo.

The Lord de Beaumont, Gyronne de Douze pieces d' Argent, & de Gueules.

The Lord of Sainct Brisson, d'Azur seme de fleurs de Lys d'Argent.

The Bouteiller de Senlis, Escartele d'Or & de Gueules, and his crie les Granges.

The Lord of Marolles, Bande de Six pieces d'Argent, & de Gueules.

Those of Beauuoisin, of the said March of France.

THe Count of Clermont, de Gueules Deux Bars adossez d'Or a Croise•••••• au pied fiche de mesmes, and his crie Cle¦mont.

The Lord d'Offemont, the same 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Clermont, au Lambeau d'Or de Trois pi•••••• and his crie Offemont.

The Lord of Gaucourt, seme d'Erm•••• a Deux Bars, adossez de Gueules, and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 crie Gaucourt.

The Lord d'Espineuse d'Ermines, a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Escusson de Gueules, and many oth•••• Knights Cheuallers, & Escuyers of the s•••• Marche de Beauuoisin.

Those de la Marche de Champagne.

MOnsieur Iean de Champagne, d'A•• vne Bande d'Argent a Deu•• C•• tices potencees & contrepotencees de Tre••

••eces d'Or au Lambeau de Trois pieces de ••ueules, and his crie Passe-auant.

The Count of Rethel, De Gueules a Trois ••asteaux desmanchez de Six dents d'Or, ••nd his crie Rethel.

The Count of Brienne, d'Azur au Lyon Or, Billete de mesme.

The Vicount of Rosnay, Barre d'Or & Azur a Deux Faisses de Gueules.

The Lord of Castillon, de Gueules a ••cis Paux Vairez au Chef d'Or, & his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Castillon.

The Lord of Conflans, d'Azur au Lyon Or a Biletes, & vn baston de mesmes.

The Lord of Roussy de Castillon, d'Ar∣••••t a vn Aigle de Sable sur le Chef, & his ••e Castillon.

The Lord of Marnueil en Brie, de Gu∣••les a Trois Bezans d'Or, & his crie Mar∣ueil.

The Lord of Io••nuille, pale contre Pale Argent, & de Gueules, & his crie Ioin∣••lle. Beside many other Knights and ••quires in the said Marche de Champagne.

Those of the Marche of Flanders.

THe Lord of Gaure, qui portoit de Flan∣dres au Lambeau de Gueules, & his ••ie Flanders.

Messire Henry de Flanders. De Flan∣••es au Baston componne d'Argent & de ••ueules, & his crie Flandres au Couplet.

Messire Iean du Gaure porta les plaines ••rmes du Gaure, qui estoint de Gueules a ••us Boucs d'Argent Armez d' Or, & cried Gaure.

The Lord of Rodes qui portoit d' Azur 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Lyon d'Or langue de Gueules, & Arme 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Argent, & his crie Rodes.

The Lord of Gistelle d'Or au Lyon Azur.

The Lord of Commines, d'Or al Escus∣•• de Sable Diapre a vn Orle de Roses de ••ueules, & his crie Commines.

The Lord of Haluin, d'Argent a Trois ••yons de Sable, ceronnez, languez & armez Or, & his crie Haluin. With many o∣••••er Knights and Esquires of Flandres.

Those of the Marche of Aquitaine.

THe Count of Perigort, qui porte d' Ar∣gent au Fer de Moulin de Synople a vne ••ande de Gueules, & his crie Perigort.

The Counte of Bigorre, qui portoit d'Or Deux Lyons passants de Gueules, coronnez 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Argent, & his crie Bigorre.

The Count of Ventadour, qui portoit ••schicquete d'Or, & de Gueules, & his crie ••entadour.

The Vicount of Cahors, pui portoit de Sa∣ble a Trois Lyons d'Argent, & his crie Cahors.

The Vicount of Limoges, qui portoit d'Ermines a la Bordure de Gueules, & his crie Limoges.

Le Sire d'Albret, qui portoit de Gueules, & cried Labrit.

The Lord of Comborne, qui portoit d' Argent au Lyon de Gueules coronne d' A∣zur, langue, & arme de Sable.

The Lord of Lesparre, Lozenge d'Or, & de Gueules, & his crie Lesparre.

The Lord of Villars, Escartele d'Or, & de Gueules, & his crie Villars.

The Lord of Herpedenne de Belle-Ville, qui portoit Gyronne de Vair, & de Gueules de dix pieces.

The Lord of Cardillac, de Gueules au Lyon d'Argent, a l'Orle de Be••ans de mes∣mes.

The Lord of Barbazan.

The Lord of Montmiral, qui portoit Burele d'Argent & de Sable a vn Lyon de Gueules, & his crie Montmiral.

The Lord of la Trimouille, d Or a Trois Aigles d'Azur a vn Cheuron de Gueules.

The Lord of la Salle, Ondoye d'Argent & Gueules de huict pieces, & his crie Mars. And many other Knights and Esquires of Guienne, Francois.

Ceux qui y furent de ladite Marche, te∣nans le party des Anglois, & pour estre a ceste tres saincte Iournee vouldrent hono∣rer, & passer sous la Banniere du Roy de France qui a l aller, & le Iour de la Battaille fut portee par le Seigneur de Chastel-Fro∣mond Cheualier Angeuin, & au Retour pour ses blesseures par le Seigneur de Mauleu∣rier Angeuin.

THe Lord of Bearn, qui portoit d'Or a Deux Vaches de Gueules, accolloes, ac∣cornees, & clarinees d'Azur, & his crie Bearn.

The Captall of Buch, d'Or a vne Croix de Sable, a Cinq Coquilles d'Argent.

Le Loup de Foix, qui portoit de Gueules a vn Loup d'Or Langue, Ongle, & Dente d'Argent.

The Lord of Montferrant, d'Or a quatre Paux de Gueules, a la Bordure de Sable, & his crie Montferrant.

The Lord of Duraz, qui portoit d'Or a vn Lyon d' Azur à la Bande d' Argent, & his crie Duras. With many other Knights and Esquires of the same Parte and Mar∣ches of Aquitaine.

Those of the Marche of Aniou, Touraine, & le Maine.

THe Vicount of Beaumont, qui portoit de France au Lyon naissant d'Argent Langue & Arme de Gueules, and his crie Beaumont.

Messire Hue de Craon, Lozenge d'Or, & de Gueules, a la Bordure d'Argent, and his crie Craon.

The Lord of Mauleurier, d'Or au Chef de Gueules, & his crie Maulcurier.

The Lord of Mathefelon, qui portoit de Gueules a Six Escussons d'Or, & his crie Mathefelon.

The Lord Dauoir, d'Argent au Lyon d'Azur au Lambeau de mesmes, & his crie Dauoir.

The Lord of Chastel-fromont, qui porta la Banniere de France, & portoit de Gueules a la Croix ancre d' Or.

The Lord of Bueil, d'Azur à Sept Croisettes, recroisettes au pied ficqe d'Or, & his crie Bueil.

The Lord of Monte-Iean, d'Or frette de Gueules, en Chef vn Lyon naissant de mes∣mes, coronne d'Azur, & his crie Monte-Iean

The Lord of Beauuau, d'Argent a Qua∣tre Lyonceaux de Gueules coronnez d'Azur, languez & armez d'Or. And many other Knights and Esquires of Aniou.

Those which were of the Marche and of Touraine.

THe Lord d'Amboise, qui portoit Palle de Six pieces, d' Or, & de Gueules, & his crie Amboise.

The Lord of Mailly. Ondoye d'Or, & de Gueules, & his crie Mailly.

The Lord of Presigny, qui portoit Palle contre Palle a Deux Quantons Gironnez, Faisse, contre-Faisse d'Or & d'Azur a l'Es∣cusson d'Argent, au milieu. These Armes in my corrected Manuscript are thus Emblazoned.

D' Or & d'Azur au pied party Au Chef Palle, Faisse contre-Faisse A Deux Quantons Gyronnez, & vn Escu d'Argent Parmy, sent les Armes de Pressigny.

His Warre crie Presigny.

The Lord of L'Isle-Bouchart, de Gueules a Deux Leopards d' Argent Languez, & Armez d' Azur, & his crie L' Isle-Bou∣chart.

The Lord of Mont-Bazon, qui portoit de Gueules au Lyon d'Or & his crie Mont-Bazon.

The Lord of Saincte-More, qui port•••••• d' Argent a la Fesse de Gueules, & his 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Saincte-More

The Lord of Marniande, d'Or a D•••• Fesses de Sable, & his crie Marmande.

The Lord of Saintre, qui portoit de Gu∣eules a la Bande d'Or, au Lambeau de Tr•••••• pieces de mesme, his crie Saintre. And ma∣ny other Knights and Esquires of the saith Marche and Duchie of Touraine and 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Aniou.

That were of the Countie of Maine.

THe Lord of la Val, who was the•• made Knight, qui pertoit d'Or a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Croix de Gueules, a Cinq Cocquilles d' A•••• & Quatre Aiglettes (wee should say 〈◊〉〈◊〉 heryons) de mesme sur chaque quartier, & his crie Laual.

The Lord of Tusse, qui portoit de Sa•••• a Quatre Fesses Iumelles d'Argent, & his crie Tusse.

The Lord of Sarcel. De Synople an Ly∣on d'Argent.

The Lord of Cormes, d'Argent a Tr•••• Fesses Iumellees de Sable.

The Lord of Eschelles, qui portoit de Gueules a Trois Fesses d'Argent.

The Lord of la Forest, qui portoit d'Ar∣gent au Chef-Endente de Sable.

The Lord of Beauchamp, qui portoit d'Or a vne Deusse de Gueules en Chef, a l'Orle de Six Merlettes de mesmes.

The Lord of Mont-fort, de Gueules 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Deux Leopards, d••Or, Armes d'Argent. With many other Knights and Esquire of the same Countie du Maine, & March of Aniou.

Those of the Marche of Ponthieu, which some tearme of Oye.

THe Vicounte of Quesnes, qui portoit d'Argent a vne Croix de Gueules Fret∣tee d'Or.

The Lord of Rembures, d'Or a Tr•••• Fesses de Gueules.

The Lord of Brimeu, d'Argent a Tr•••• Aigles de Gueules membrees d'Azur.

The Lord of Picquegny, qui portoit Fe•••• d'Or, & de Gueules contre-Fesse d'Argent & d' Azur, & his crie Pequigny.

The Lord of Dambronne, Fesse de Haict pieces d'Or, & de Gueules.

The Lord of Cresquy, d'Or a vn Cres∣quier de Gueules, & his crie Cresquy.

The Lord of Vacamie, de Gueules a Deux Bars adossez d'Or, aux Croix Recroisettes a•• pied fichê de mesmes.

The Lord of Linieres, d' Argent a la ••ande de Gueules, & his crie Linieres. With many other Knights and Squires of the same Marche.

Of the Marche of Vermandois.

THe Lord of Hangest, qui portoit d'Or a la Croix de Gueules, & his crie Hangest.

The Lord of Ieully, d' Argent a vne ••roix de Gueules chargee de Cinq Cocquil∣••s d'Or.

The Lord of Moi, de Gueules frette ••'Or, & his crie Cercelles.

The Lord of Flauy, d'Ermines a la ••roix de Gueules a Cinq Cocquilles d' Or, & ••is crie Flauy.

The Lord of Roye, de Gueules a la Bande 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Argent, his crie Roye. And many other ••nights and Squires of the said Marche.

Those of the Marche of Corby that were there.

THe Lord of Saucourt, qui portoit d'Argent Frette de Gueules, & his ••ie Saucourt.

The Lord of Herily, qui porte de Gueu∣•••• a la Bande d'Or, & his crie Herily.

The Lord of Mailly, d'Or a Trois Mail∣••s de Synople, & his crie Mailly.

The Lord of Rubempre, d'Argent a ••••is Fesses Ium••llees de Gueules, & his ••••ie Rubempre.

The Lord of Miraulmont d'Argent a ••x Tourteaux de Gueules, & his crie ••••raulmont.

The Lord of Aubigny, d'Argent a 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Fesse de Gueules, & his crie Aubigny. With diuers other Knights and Squires 〈◊〉〈◊〉 the same Marche.

Those of the Marche of Normandie.

THe Lord of Chastel-Gontier, Sonne to the Counte du Perche, qui portoit Argent a Deux Cheurons de Gueules, & ••••s crie Perche.

The Lord of Yury, qui portoit d'Or a ••ois Cheurons de Gueules, & his crie Yury.

The Lord of Manny, de Sable a la Croix eschee d'Argent, & his crie Manny.

The Lord of Grauille, qui portoit Azur a la Fesse d'Argent, a Croisettes Or, & his crie de Grauille.

The Lord of Forges, portoit d'Azur a ••e Bezans d'Or, & his crie Forges.

The Lord of la Haye, d'Argent a Trois ••••ussons de Gueules, & his crie Haye.

The Lord of Bracquemont, de Sable a vn Cheuron d'Argent

The Lord of Trouuille, qui portoit d' Ar∣gent a Deux Bandes de Gueules, a l'Orle de Cocquilles de mesmes.

The Lord of Ferrieres de Gueules a vn Escusson d'Ermines a la Fesse de Gueules, l'Escu Orle de Fers de Cheual d' Or his crie Ferrieres.

The Lord of Gamaches, d'Argent au Chef d'Azur a vn Baston de Gueules, & his crie Gamaches. And many other Knights and Squires of Normandie.

Those of the Marches of Berry, Bourbon∣nis, and of Auuergne.

THe Count of Sancerre, qui portoit de Champagne a la Bordure de Gueules, & his crie Passe auant: On Afore.

The Viscounte of Villenoir, qui portoit d'Argent au Lyon d'Azur his crie la Belle. At the Fairest.

Monsieur Philip of Bourbon, qui portoit d Or au Lyon de Gueules a l'Orle de Coc∣quilles d'Azur (These are the Armes of the. Archambaulds Lords of Bourbon) & his crie Bourbon.

The Lord of Chastel-Morant, de Gueu∣les a Trois Lyons d' Argent, coronnez & armez d' Or & his crie Chastel-Morant.

The Lord des Barres, d'Or a la Croix de Synople, & his crie Les Barres.

The Lord of la Tour d'Auuergne, qui portoit seme de France a vne Tour d'Ar∣gent massonnee de Sable, & his cry La Tour

The Lord of Montagu, qui portoit de Gueules a vn Lyon d'Ermines, & his crie Montagu.

The Lord of Chalenson, qui portoit de Gueules a trois Testes Arrachees de Lyons d' Or, & his crie Chalenson. And many o∣ther Knights and Squires of the said Marche.

Those of the Marche of Bretagne, and were there.

THe Counte of l' Isle, qui portoit de Gueules a la Croix yuidee, clechee, & pommettee d'Or & his crie l' Isle.

The Vicount of Lesbeliere, qui portoit Escartele d'Argent, & de Gueules, his crie La Besliere.

The Lord of Chastel-Briant, de Gueu∣les seme de Fleurs de Lys d'Or, his crie Chasteau Briant.

The Lord de Raiz, qui portoit d' Or à vne Croix de Sable, and cried Raiz.

The Lord de Malestroict, de Gueules a Bezans d'Or, & cried Malestroict. With

many other Knights and Squires of that Marche.

Those of the March of Artois who went thither.

MEssire Lewes d Artois, qui portoit d'Artois, c'est de Gueules au Lyon d'Or, Arme d'Azur, & cried Artois.

The Count of Sainct Paul, who was made Knight before Battaile giuen to the Miscreants. Il portoit d'Argent au Lyon de Gueules passee & nouee en Soul∣tour, coronne & arme d'Or.

The Lord of Fresnes, qui portoit d'Ar∣gent au Lyon de Sable, & cried Fresnes.

The Lord of Betunes, qui portoit d'Ar∣gent a la Fesse de Gueules, & cried Betune.

The Lord of Renty, de Gueules a Trois Dolouers d'Argent & cried Renty.

The Lord of Cresques, d Azur a Trois Fesses Iumellees d Or, & cried Bourgon∣gne.

The Lord of Bailleul, qui portoit Trois Faisses Vairees d'Argent, & de Gueules.

The Lord d'Inchy Faisse d'Or, & de Sable de Six pieces, & cried Inchy.

The Lord of Ilumiers, qui portoit d'Argent ••rette de Sable au Lambel de Gu∣eules. And many other Knights and Squires of the same Marche.

Of the Marche for the Duchie & Coun∣tie of Bourgongne.

THe Lord of Chastillon, qui portoit d'Azur au Lyon d'Or, & cried Cha∣st••llon.

The Counte d'Auxerre, qui portoit de Gueules, a la Bande d'Or, & cried Auxerre.

The Lord of Montagu...........

The Lord of Vergy, de Gueules a Trois Quinte fuilles d'Or, (alias d'Argent) & cried Vergy.

The Lord of Sainct George, de Gueules à la Croix d'Or.

The Lord of Charny, de Gueules a Trois ••scussons d'Argent, & cried Charny.

The Lord of Chasseumoy, de Gueules a la Fesse d'Or.

The Lord d'Aussigny, de Sable a Deux Bars adessez d'Or, seme de Croisettes re∣cr••••s••ttees de mesme, & cried Aussigny. And many other Knights and Squires of the same Marche.

Those of Barrois, & of Lorraine.

THe Lord of Pantamousson, qui portoit de Bar, that is to say d'Azur seme de Croix Recroisettees au pied fiche d'Or, a deux Bars adossez de mesmes, au Lamb•••••• d Argent. And cried le Pont.

The Lord of Pierrefort, portoit de B••••, a la Bordure de Gueules, & cried Pierre∣fort.

The Lord of Dun, qui portoit de Gueu∣les a la Bordure d'Ermines, & cried D••••.

Messire Ferry de Vaudemont, B••rel•• d'Argent & de Sable, and cried Va••de∣mont.

The Lord of Baufremont, qui porto••t Vaire d'Or, & de Gueules, & cried Baufre∣mont.

The Lord d'Aspremont, de Gueules 〈◊〉〈◊〉 la Croix d'Argent, & cried d'Asprem••nt.

The Lord of Toullon, qui portoit de Vaudemont au Baston de Gueules.

The Lord of Ruppes, qui portoit de Baufremont, au Baston d'Azur.

The Lord des Armoises, qui port•••••• Gyronne de douze pieces d'Or, & d'Azur. With many other Squires Knights and Gentlemen.

Those of Lorraine, and of Barrcis alto∣gether.

MOnsieur Nicolas de Lorraine, qui p••r∣toit de Lorraine a vne ••ordure en∣dentee d'Azur, & cried Prigny.

The Counte of Chiny, Burele d'Or & de Gueules au Lyon de Sable, & cried Chiny.

The Count of Clermont en Bassigny qui portoit de Gueules a vn Cerf d'Argent.

The Count de Grand-pre, Burele d'Or & de Gueules.

The Lord of Grancy, qui portoit d'Ar∣gent au Chef de Gueules.

The Lord of Brey, Eschiquete d'Or & de Sable à la Bande d'Argent a deux C••tti∣ces de m••sme. With many other Knight•• and Squires of the Marches of Germa•• which they call Ruyers.

Those which were there of Daulphi•• together.

THe Lord of Clermont, qui portoit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gueules a deux Clefs d'Argent 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Saultoir, and cried Clermont.

The Lord of Vaubonnois ...........

The Lord of Sassenaige, Burele d'Ar¦gent & d'Azur au Lyon de Gueules c••••¦ponne d'Or, & cried Sassenaige.

The Lord of Ma••bech, qui portoit 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Gueules a trois Leopards d'Or, armez d'Ar¦gent, & cried Manbech.

The Lord of Chasteau neuf, d'Argent au Chef de Gueules, & cried Chasteau-neuf.

The Lord of Bellecombe, qui portoit d'Or a la Bande de Sable, & cried Belle∣combe.

The Lord of M••nlor, au Lyon de Vair.

The Lord of Chasteau-vilain, Gyronne d'Argent & de Sable de huict pieces.

The Lord of Gr••re, de Vair au Chef de Gueule au Lyon missant d'Or.

And many other Knights and Squires, to serued the King vnder his Banner in the Battaile; where were more then an Hun¦dred and threescore Banners, beside those which were caried on the day of Battaile giuen to the Sarrazins. All that serued both on Horse and Foote, were cloathed in Scrilet Coates of Armes, with White Crosses.

At this voyage to Prusia, there ioyned with the French, Eight Lords of England, as namely

The Earle of Marche: Qui portoit d'Azur a Trois Fesses d Or a l'Escusson d'Argent sur le Chef. And his crie was La Marche.

The Earle of Northampton:* 7.18 qui portoit d'Azur a la Bande d'Argent, chargee de Trois Merlettes de Gueules.

The Earle of Suffolke: Qui portoit de Sable a la Croix d'Or; And cried Suf∣folke.

The Lord of Cobehurst: qui portoit de Gueules au Cheuron d'Or a trois Lyons de Sable, & crioit Haston.

The Lord of Clifford, qui portoit Eschi∣quete d'Or, & d'Azur a la ••ande d'Er∣mines, & cried Clifford.

The Lord L'Isle: qui portoit d'Or a deux Cheur••ns de Sable; And cried L'Isle.

The Lord of Moulins, qui portoit de Sable au Chef d'Argent charge de trois Lozenges de Gueules; And cried Mou∣lins.

The Lord of Rocqueby or Rugby: qui portoit d Argent au Sautoire de Sa∣ble.

At the departure of this Royall Ar∣mie from the Citty of Paris, to set on for Prusia, thus was the appoint∣ment.

The Royall Armies Marche towards Pr••sia.

FIrst of all went the Poursuiuants of Armes, Two and Two together, carying their Coates of Armes vpon their armes, the fore-part backward.

After them followed the Herauldes, wearing the Coates of Armes belonging to their Lords, in direct manner as it ought to be, riding two and two together.

After them followed the Trumpets in great numbers, two and two together.

Next them came the Kings of Armes, of the Marches and Prouinces of France, wearing their Coates of Armes in right manner, two and two together.

Then came Montioye, King of Armes for France, ryding in his Coate Royall of Armes, and alone by himselfe.

After these followed the Lord of Chastel froumont, who bare the Banner of the King: riding in the midst betweene my Lords the Dukes of Aniou, and Berry.

Then came my Lord of Bourgongne, riding on the right hand, and Saintre, Gene∣rall of the Armie, on the left.

Next after Saintre, followed the three Chiefe Banners (and most aunciently cari∣ed) by appointment from the King, according to relations made by the auncientest Bookes of the Montioyes, Kings of Armes in France, who from all times of Antiquity, were wont to take knowledge (by their visitations in the Marches and Prouinces of the Kingdome) in such cases being accompanied with the other Kings of Armes of the Prouinces; for the keeping and maintaining Honour, as it especially behoued; to auoide also iniuries, clamours, and idle conceites, deuised by wanton Ladies and Lords.

After those three Banners, came the Lords to whom they appertained. And then

The other Banners, and the Lords of them marching in order, Three and three together, according to Antiquity, and as the said Banners were wount to be caried.

In Pr••sia, the Royall Army met with that from the Emperour; whereof the Duke of Brunsw••••k caried the Banner: Qui estoit d'Or,* 7.19 a vn Aigle esploye de ••able.

That from the King of Hungary, whereof the Duke of Morauia caried the Banner. Qui esto••t Faisse de Huict pieces de Gueules, & d'Argent.

The King of Behaigne (that is Bohemia, was there in person: Qui portoit de Gueules a vn Lyon d'Argent, la queue nouee, fourchee, & Croisee, Coronne & Arme d'Or. And with him were the Duke of Saxonie (that is Saxon himselfe) the Marquesse of Bran∣denbeurg, the Count Palatine, with the Grands, Lords and Prelates of Germanie, to witt, of Cologne, Treuers, Magnuce, Passaw and Liege.

When the day of Battaile was come, after Masse had beene said in the Campe by the Archbishop of Cologne,* 7.20 and the Benediction giuen by the Cardinall of Hostia, Legate of the Croisade against the miscreants: Saintre mounted vpon his Horse for seruice, and riding to the King of Bohemia, there drawing forth his Sword; in the name of God, our Lady, and my Lord Saint Denys, required of him the Order of Knighthood.

The good King (who affected Saintre and all the Frenche) very ioyfully gaue him the Accollade and Order: desiring God to giue him therwith ioy and honour, such as his owne heart could wish for. And so thence forward he was called by them all,* 7.21 the Lord of Saintre.

At the time when hee was made Knight, hee aduanced his Banner: B••t•• his and many Banners more beside were there raised, and cut with tailes, as the Pe••••s were.

This Auncient Ceremonie, was (to good purpose) obserued by the Angeuin ••••¦mancer. For it is generally knowne, that the Enseigne for a company of Souldi∣ours on Horseback, finisheth at the pointe with two tailes, as we vse to tearme them. The Gaidon likewise finisheth in Poincte, and hath but one taile only: But the Cornette is square, according as the Banner of France is, and those of the Baro••s and Knights Bannerets. And those Barons, which desire to haue the name and ranck of Knights Bannerets on dayes of Battaile: ought to present their Ensignes to the Generall of the Armie;* 7.22 who cutting the ends and points of them, maketh them square, which we call Banners. Whence came the common Prouerbe, giuen (by way of mockerie) to a poore Knight Banneret. The Knight with the squared Flagge or Banner.

Oliuer de la Marche, in his History of Flanders, noateth this auncient fashion of bearing Banners, and saith: That the King of Armes presented to the Duke of Bourgongne (in a certaine expedition of warre) the Lord of Sains, who held the Penon of his plaine Armes on the end of his Launce, and said

Monseigneur Veez cy le Seigneur de Sains, qui est yssu d'Ancienne Banniere a ve•••• subiecte; la Seigneurie principale est es mains de son Aisne, la Seigneurie de Sains est terre de Banniere d'Anciennete, il vous supplie le faire Banneret, et le releuer en Banniere, il ve•••• presente son Penon, accompagne de Vingt. Cinq Hommes d'Armes. Le Roy d'Armes baille vn Coulteau au Duc, le Duc prit au tour de sa Main la queue du Penon, & de l'autre Main couppa ladicte queue auec le Coulteau, & demeura quarre en Banniere, qui auparauant esteit estendu a la poincte en queue.

My Lord, behold heere the Lord of Sains, Who is descended of an Auncient Manner subiect to you; the principall Lordship is in the hands of his Eldest Brother, the Seigneurie of Sains is Banner Land from Antiquitie. Hee humbly entreateth you to make him a Ban∣neret, and to raise it to a Banner; he presenteth you his Penon, accompanied with fiue and Twenty men of Armes. The King of Armes deliuered a Knife to the Duke, and the Duke tooke into his hand the tayle of the Penon, and by the strength of the other hand, cut the tayle with the Knife, and it remained a square Banner, which before was extended to the pointe in taile.

The Crosse of the Order of Liuonia;* 7.23 called of the Bretheren Sword-Bearers: Instituted in the yeare of Grace One thousand two hundred and three.

CHAP. XIII. The Institution of the Order of Liuonia: Called of the Bretheren Sword-Bearers.

LIuonia is a Prouince seated very farre Northerly, shut vp on the one side with the Balthicke Sea:* 7.24 And pressed on the o∣ther by them of Prusia, Russia, Lithuania, Moscouia and Tar∣taria. The Inhabitants thereof had long time liued in Pa∣ganisme, and yet to this present, in those parts far remote from good Townes of the Countrey: they doe liue like bruite beasts, without any apprehension or knowledge of God, some of them adoring the Sunne and the Moone, and the other any Tree, that hath his head or top highest exal∣••ed. Some likewise honor the glorious Starres, as they voyage and passe from one Countrey to another: Others a Serpent, or the first creature they can meete with∣all▪ after comming forth of their Cottages. In briefe, they are a very miserable and ••••biect kinde of people.

In the time of Pope Alexander the third, and of the Emperour Barbarossa, it for∣••uned, that the Merchants of Breme were carried by a gale of winde,* 7.25 vpon the coasts of the Liuonian Sea: and there with the dwellers in the I∣••land,

[illustration]

they made a contract of amitie, for further assurance of trafficke, which they desired to haue afterward with ••hem. These Merchants had some Priests among them, who, neere to that part of the Riuer Duno, where it swallow∣••oweth it selfe in the maine Sea: they erected a little Orato∣••ie therein to celebrate Diuine Seruice, so long as they should make their abiding there. And from that time for∣ward, there was open Trafficke betweene the Germaines and ••he Inhabitants of Liuonia.

In the yeare One thousand one hundred threescore and ••welue, the Merchants of Lubek made a voyage thither, tak∣••ng along with them in their company, a good and deuout Monke of the Abbey of Segeberge, named Maynard, a man of holy life, who mounted on the wings of zealous deuoti∣on, and accompanied with one Seruant; concluded to learne ••he Countries language, to the end, that he might bestow his best endeauour, for conuerting those poore Infidels, to the diuine worship of one onely God. With Fagot-sticks they erected a poore Fielden Lodging,* 7.26 and ioyned ••ikewise thereto a small Oratorie, in honour of the blessed Virgin, and there began ••o enstruct the Countrey Inhabitants. Within a while after, this good man Maynard was (by the Archbishop of Breme) Sacred the first Bishop of Liuonia.

He had for his Successour Bertholde, a Monke of Saint Paule in the Citie of Breme, ••nd of the Cisteaux Order, who willingly imployed his paines, and laboured very ••ndustriously to winne the conuersion of those Idolaters. But perceiuing that milde ••nd gentle courses sorted to no effect; he preached for a Croissade throughout Ger∣manie against them, and marched himselfe the foremost man in the Christian Ar∣••ie, carrying a Crosse very highly aduanced. But his Horse happening to be

vnbridled, ran with him mainely in among the enemies, who massacred and hewed him in numberlesse pieces. This vnfortunate death of his chanced in the yeare of Grace, One thousand one hundred fourescore and seauenteene▪ but proued to be the occasion of a generall Croissade. Berthold had for Successour

Albert, a Monke of Breme likewise, to whom repaired two of his Kinsmen, En∣gilbert and Thierrie of Tyssench, with some other rich Merchants, men of good and sanctimonious life, who being Religiously moued and incited, to fight against the Infidels of L••uenia: renounced the world, with all his bewitching vanities, taking the Oath and Vowe of Obedience and Chastitie,* 7.27 in presence of the Bishop Albert. He prescribed them the Rule and Cloathing of the Cisteaux, a long white Cassocke, with a blacke ••••ood, hauing on the left side (neere to the shoulder) a Red Sword, with the Crosse Black. And directly on the breast two such Swords, made en Saul∣toir,* 7.28 with the points hanging downward, whereupon they were called: The Bre∣theren Sword Bearers.

This Order was approued and confirmed by Pope Innocent the third: And the profession of this Military and Monasticall Order, became fully Instituted in the yeare of Grace One thousand two hundred & three: the first Great Maister where∣of was Vinno,* 7.29 who was trai••erously slaine by the Russians: He had for Successour Volqu••n, in whose time of Maistership, Albert caused a Towne to be builded, na∣med Riga, and en••ire it round with Walles. It was seated on the Riuer of Duno, in the very same place, where the good Bishop Maynard had erected his little Oratorie.

After Bishop Albert succeeded Nicholas; and after Nicholas another Albert, who was made Archbishop of Riga the Episcopall See; which had formerly acknow∣ledged for Metropolitane,* 7.30 the Archbishop of Lunde in Denmarke. By erection of Riga into an Archbishopricke; he had giuen him for Suffraganes and Diocess••nts, Curon, C••r•• and Ozi••n.

Velqu••, second Great Maister of Liuonia, being basely slaine by them of Lit••∣nia; the Bretheren of the said Order (being assembled together in their Generall Chapter▪ perceiued apparantly, that they were not in strength sufficiently seated and enabled, to resist against so many enemies, as lay heauily vpon them; as namely; those of L••••••nia, the Lithuanians, Moscouites and Russians. Wherefore they ioyned themselues with the Alma••gns or Teutones Knights, whose Rule & habite they tooke, knitting themselues into one Body with them,* 7.31 in the yeare One thousand two hun∣dred thirtie and Seauen. So that by the meanes of this Vnion, the foure Bishop∣rickes of Prusia acknowledged for Metropolitane, the Archbishop of Riga: And the vnitie was made in the time of the Great Maister of the Teutones Herman de Saltza, who had for his Lieutenant in Prusia

Herman de Valckien, made first Maister of Liuonia of the Order of the Teut••nes, in the same yeare before obserued. This Order was thus coniointly held by the Bre∣theren Teut••nes,* 7.32 vntill the time of the Great Maister Gaultier de Pletemberg, who by his valiant carriage brought all his neighbouring enemies to tearmes of dutie: B•• more especially the Duke of Moscouia, enforced to purchase a Truce for fiftie yeares.

In his time the Great Maister of Prusia, Albert, Marquesse of Brandenbourg, em∣bracing no longer the Romish Religion, but cleauing to that of the Reformed Church, in the very same yeare before remembred: the said Gaultier seperated the Order of Liuenia, from obedience and subiection to Albert, Duke of Prusia, paying therefore a summe of money.

By vertue of this disiunction, Gaultier was Great Maister of Liuonia, and made Prince of the Empire possessing that charge, vntill the yeare One thousand fiue hun∣dred thirty and fiue.* 7.33 And others after him (as is noated by Functius) haue held the Principalitie, and title of Great Maister of Liuonia, with great and full power: vntill the time of the Great Maister William de Fustemberg, vanquished in Battaile, and detained prisoner by the Duke of Moscouia, who seruing his owne turne with par∣tialities and deuisions, moued betweene the Principals of this Order, and the Archbishoppe of Riga William of Brandenbourg, Brother to the last Great

Maister of Prusia Albert: ouer-ran and rauaged (at his owne pleasure) all Liuonia and the neighbouring Prouinces, breaking (by this meanes) the Truce concluded with Gaultier of Pletemberg.

Finally, this Order of Liuonia (euen as the rest) hath bin forced to kisse the ground,* 7.34 vnder the last Great Maister thereof Gothard de Ketler, in the yeare One thousand fiue hundred threescore and one, when he became one of the reform••d Church, ••eelding himselfe Subiect and Liedgeman to the Crowne of Poland, in the presence of King Sigismond Augustus; who made him Duke of Curlandia, and other Seigneu∣ties beside, reunited to the Crowne of Poland, according as the rights were belong∣ing to the Archbishop of Riga.

The auncient custome of the people of Liuonia (before they were illuminated with the Faith of Iesus Christ) was, to make merry banqueting among their dead,* 7.35 and drinking as well to them, as the liuing, throwing Goblets full of their Breuuage vp∣on the Biere. Afterward, they would put them into the Pit or Graue, furnishing them with Meate and Drinke, and a Hatchet to make his Cabane withall: as also a piece of Coyne, for paying his passage into the other World, saying thus to him. G••••, get thee into the other World, where thou maist command ouer the Teutones, as they said to thee in this World here.

The Order of the Beare, called of Saint Gall in Switzerland or Swetia: Instituted by the Emperour Fredericke, second of the name:* 7.36 In the yeare of Grace, One thousand two hundred and thirteene. CHAP. XIV.

THis Order was Instituted by the Emperour Fredericke, se∣cond of the name, and in the yeare of Grace, One thousand two hundred and thirteene, when (moued by deuotion he came on Pilgrimage to the Abbey of Saint Gall. In fauour of whom, and of his Abbot, as also the Noble men of the Coun∣trey; he gaue thereto great Priuiledges, in acknowledge∣ment of what kindenesse he had receiued from them, in ex∣alting him to the Empire, by deposition of the Emperour O∣tho, fourth of the name. Whereupon he Instituted The Order of the Beare, giuing vnto the chiefest Lords thereof, Collers and Chaines of Gold, at the end whereof hung the Figure of a Beare of Gold, enamelled with Blacke.

It was his will and meaning, that this Order should be conferred and giuen,* 7.37 by the succeeding Abbots of Saint Gall. According to the Golden Bull of this Institu∣tion, the Knights ought to meete yearely (except some lawfull and iust excuse were the hinderance) in the Abbey of Saint Gall, at the solemnitie vsed for this Apostle of the Germaines, which is alwayes celebrated the sixteenth day of October, vpon which day, such Knights as were thereto appointed, should receiue this Order by the hands of the Abbot; as we learne by Valafridus Strabo, in his Ecclesiasticall Hi∣story, and from the Monke of Saint Gall. Hoc die mos est, vt nocte praecedenti, Vigilijs factu, gladijs super maius Altare positis, & benedictis, post Vigilias, & Balneas, noui Mili∣tes ab Abbate, militari Cingulo, & Vrsi Torque Aureo decorentur, post obsequium Mona∣sterio nostro & Abbati praestitum.

This Order of the Beare, was Instituted in the honour and memorie of Saint Vrsus, of the Legion of the Thebes, Martyred before the Temple, or Tower of the Sunne

at Soleurre; where the body resteth, vnder the high Altar of the Collegiate Church, in the same place: built by the Queene of France Bertha, with the great foote, wife to our King Charlemaigne. The Epitaphe for the Martyre hath these words

Conditur hoc Tumulo Sanctus Thebaidus Vrsus.

* 7.38And this Order held long time in full estimation, throughout all the Cantons of the Switzers, before they were deliuered from obedience to the House of Austria. But after their Common-wealth grew to be free, and the Castles and strong places of the Lords and Gentlemen of the Countrey, were raced and ruined: the memory thereof became altogether lost.

* 7.39The Switzers (called by Caesar Heluetians) one of the most powerfull people a∣mong the Gaules; did take their name of Suits, one of the very least of the thirteene Cantons. And to vnderstand summarily, the estate and condition of this common∣wealth (the onely warlike people of Christendome:) it is to be obserued, that they are deuided and distinguished in three seuerall parts.

* 7.40The first is of thirteene Cantons allied together, which are numbred and coun∣ted in this manner.

• 1. Zurich.
• 2. Berne.
• 3. Lucerne.
• 4. Vri.
• 5. Smits.
• 6. Vnderuall.
• 7. Zug.
• 8. Glaris.
• 9. Basile.
• 10. Fribourg.
• 11. Soleurre,
• 12. Schaffaushe.
• 13. And Appentzell.

* 7.41The second is of the Allies and Confederates to these thirteene Cantons. First of all. The Abbot of Saint Gall, a Prince Soueraigne: And the Citie of Saint Gall: The Grisons; The Bishop of Syon, a Prince Soueraigne, Spirituall and Tempo∣rall, of the higher and lower Valois: Mulhouse and Schaffaushe-Bienne.

* 7.42The last containeth the Bailiwicks gouerned, in common by the thirteene Can∣tons, to wit; Turgaw, Bada, Rhintall (that is to say Mountaines washed by the Rhine, and those Mountaines are called Rhegusces) Sargans, the Free Prouince, the Inhabi∣tants of Lugano, Locarna, Mendrisa, and the Val. Madia. To which Bailiwickes are also annexed those of Bellizona, subiects to three small Cantons.

* 7.43The Cities and Townes of these three parts, are Zurich, Berne, Lucerna, Zug, Basile, Fribourg, Soleurre, Schaffouse, Sainct Gall, Cours (chiefest of the leagued Grisons) Syon, chiefest of Valois: Rotuille, Mulhouse and Bienne; the rest are big Boroughes and great Villages.

Basile is not in Swetia or Switzerland, but a Quarter apart by it selfe, the Inhabi∣tants whereof haue bin (from all times) called Rauraques.* 7.44 Schaffouze is in Germanie beyond the Rhine. Those of Glarys and of Vri, doe hold of Italie, gently touching the Alpes and Grisons. In like manner the other Allies (Saint Gall excepted) are out of Swetia. For the Grisons, called Retians, and their chiefe Citie Curia Retorum; and those of Valois, sometimes called Veragri, and afterward Viberini, and Sedunenses, and their Capitall dwelling Sedunum Veragrorum, are within the Alpes. Rotuille is of Germanie; and Mulhouse a March of the Franche County. They of Rhintall and of Sar∣gans, are Grisons: As Lugano, Locarna, Mendriza. Bellizona; and the Val-Madia, are Italians, both by language and Originall. The other Allies and Bailiwickes are in Swetia.

The auncient Annales of the Switzers doe declare, that our Kings Pepin and Char∣lemaigne,* 7.45 going to exterminate the Gothes and Lombardes of Italie; did make very beneficiall vse of the seruice of this people Mountainneeres, naturally Martiall and Warriours: gouerned and conducted by a French Lord, called Guy Marquesse, that is to say, Gouernour of the Frontiers of Italie. And that in consideration of their valiancie, Lewes the Debonnaire, Sonne to the said Charlemaigne, gaue them very great Priuiledges. But most certaine it is, and the Germaines themselues doe con∣fesse as much, that our first Christian King Clouis, had all those Prouinces vnder his obedience. And as certaine also it is, that Charlemaigne gaue the Gouernment of

••he higher and lower Walais (in the yeare eight hundred and fiue) to Saint Theodore, ••he Bishop of Syon. But those Bishops (as all else vse to doe) following the times ••ourses, of plaine Gouernors, made themselues Lords Soueraignes.

Zurich, called in Latine Turegum, and Tigurum, was an Abbey of Sisters,* 7.46 founded and built by our King Lewes the Debonnaire, in fauour of his Daughter Luitguarda,

[illustration]

who was there the first Lady Abbesse. The same King gaue in gift to the said Ab∣••ey, and to the Patronesse thereof Saint Foelix and Saint Regul••,* 7.47 the Village of Vry 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sometimes the dwelling of the Antuatiques of our Geographers) with her Churches ••ppurtenances and dependances, Buildings, Innes, free Children, Masles and Fe∣••ales, Lands tilled and vntilled, Glades, Woods, Meadowes, Ponds and Riuers, ac∣cording as is obserued by Iosias Simlerus, in his Annales of Switzerland.

Saint Gall (in Latine Sanctus Gallus) a Gentleman of Scotland,* 7.48 Scholler to Saint ••olombaine, the Tutelarie Patron of Swetia, after he had crossed France and Bour∣g••ngne, went into Germanie, and dwelt sometime neere to the Lake of Constance.

From whence, to shunne the worlds frequencie, he made his retreate to the Des•• Mountaines; where yet (to this present) is to be seene the Abbey, and the Citie▪ bap∣tized with the name of this holy man, who departed out of this life into the other, in the yeare of Grace Sixe hundred and fiftie.

Ten yeares before, our King Dagobert, (the Restorer of Saint Denys in France) in fauour of Saint Gall, and those which liued with him, sequestred from the Worlds vanities: caused a Lodging or goodly Farme House to be builded, for their liuing and maintenance, which was called Abbatis cella, and afterward (by corruption) Ap∣penzel, now at this present one of the Cantons of the Switzers. The like was done by Sigebert, and other Princes of France, that the Hermitage of Saint Gal became changed into a rich and opulent Abbey: round about which (from the very begin∣ning) were builded small Houses and Cottages, and so (in time) these pettie additi∣ons grew to make vp a great peopled Citie.

After the death of Saint Gall, the Religious Bretheren of this Monasterie, reque∣sted Count Bertrand, Gouernour of the Countrey, to giue them an Abbot; who sent to them a good Priest, named Audomarus, that is Omer; or Aymar, brought vp in the Colledge of Coure,* 7.49 who was the first Abbot of that place, vnder the Rule and profession of Saint Benedict, quite giuing ouer the name of Hermites. So is it auouch∣ed by the same Simlerus; who yet setteth downe confusedly, the dates of the seue∣rall Foundations.

Soleurre, heretofore knowne vnder the names of Salaturum, Vicus Solodori, Sol••••∣rum,* 7.50 that is to say, Solis Turris; being no other heretofore, then a Tower, on the top whereof was niched The Idole of the Sunne (figured and presented, as we haue already declared in our second Booke of the first Tome) which was long time worshipp••d by the Countrey Inhabitants: & yet is to be seene that auncient Tower, in the midst of the Towne of Soleurre. Queene Bertha of France (sirnamed with the great Foote) wife to Charlemaigne, caused to be built in the same place, the great Collegiall Church, and the Castell thereof: since when, the fielden and solitarie grounds thereabout, are encreased to the greatnesse as now we behold them. Which may serue to shew, that (from all Antiquitie) this Countrey was subiect, and depending on the Crowne of France.

* 7.51But vpon the declining of the House of Charlemaigne, Iames, Duke and Gouernor of the Countrey, being become absolute Maister and Commander in his Gouerne∣ment: vsed the Inhabitants thereof ouer rudely, which caused their recourse to the neighbouring Princes, and namely to the Count of Habspourge Rodolphe, Authour of the House of Austria; to whom the dwellers in Zurich, Vr•• and Switz (by the Geo∣graphers tearmed Antuatici, and those of the Countie of A••len, Antuates) gaue some yearely engagement, as to their Protectour and defender, making Alliance, offen∣siue and defensiue with him, for maintaining them in their freedome and libertie. By the example of these men, the Inhabitants of Basile and of Strasbourg did the very same, and Rodolphe being established by all the Gouernours; came twise or thrice thither yearely, and surueighed all the Gouernments to render Iustice, and to terminate causes of suite, intended by the Inhabitants and against another.

Albert of Austria, Sonne to the said Rodolphe, would needes make himselfe abso∣lute Maister of these defended Lands, and for his more mildely attaining thereto, he became Lord, as well by exchange and acquisition, as otherwise, of the Seigneuries of Glarys, Lucerne, Switz and of Vnderuald, of Murbach, the Hermitage, Interlach, Dizents and of other places, resoluing to haue all the rest by force.

He established then for Gouernour at Swits and Vri, a Knight named Grisler: and at Vnderuald another, called Pelerin Landberg, both of them remaining resi∣dent in their Gouernements, with good and strong Garrisons. Landberg sent one of his Seruants, to bring away a Yoake of Oxen, from one of the richest men of Va∣deruald, called Henry de Melchtall; whose Sonne, named Arnoul (offended at the fellowes saucie behauiour) made him sure enough from any such further presumption, and sought for safety among his friends. Thorow want of answering the matter in the Court of Iustice, Landberg possessed himselfe of the Fathers person: whose

••yes he caused be pluckt out of his head, and made cofiscation of all his ••oods.

The Lieutenant or Deputie to the same Gouernour, enflamed with the beauty ••nd good graces of the wife to an Inhabitant of Alzelen, named Conrade de Bom∣••••rthen, and hauing found her about some Houswifely businesse in the field: com∣manded her to prepare a Bathe for him, which she did. And pr••ssing her earnestly, ••o come into the Bathe to him; the modest Woman shifted for her honours ••afetie, and m••t her Husband returning from the Forrest; who slew the Lieutenant with his Hatchet, iustly thereby chastising his lasciuious incontinencie.

As for the Gouernour Grisler, to cut off all duetie from the Prince; before his ••wne Castell, called Altorffe, the place of his daily abiding,* 7.52 he caused to be erected Pole, and on the top thereof placed one of his oldest Hats: whereto he comman∣ded that all passengers should performe the like reuerence as if himselfe had bin there ••n person, vpon cruell penalties and impositions, for such as durst denie his goodly ••ppointment.

And the same Gouernour making his iourney to Swits, saw there a House very ••••irely built, belonging to a Gentleman of worth, named Warnhei•• ••touffacher, one of ••he wealthiest men in Swits: which he threatned to pull downe and vtterly deface, because it had bin built without his permission.

At Vri dwelt a Gentleman, named William Tell,* 7.53 who passing by the Gouernours Hat on the Pale; made no great account of yeelding any reuerence to it. He was ac¦cused before the Gouernour, who knowing, that this Gentleman was one of the ve∣••y best Archers of the Countrey: sent for one of the yongest Sonnes of the Gentle∣man, that was about fiue yeares old (very dearely affected of his Father) and com∣manding him to be fast bound to a Tree, placed an Apple on his bare head, which he charged the Father (standing on an indifferent distance off) to cleaue in twaine with an Arrow, or otherwise to haue his head smitten off. The Father refused to draw his Bowe, offering much rather his head to the Gouernour, who with cruell threatnings enforced him thereto: whereupon, his hand being directed (doubt∣••esse) by power of the Omnipotent; he cleft the Apple,* 7.54 and touched not one haue of the Childes head, to the great contentment of all the beholders.

But the Gouernour hauing espied another Arrow, taken forth of the Quiuer, and hidden behinde vnder Tell••s doublet, pressed him very hardly to tell him, what he meant to doe with that other Arrow, whereto he boldly replyed. I meant to haue ••ierced thy heart with this Shaft, if I had wounded my Sonne with the other. Hereupon, the Gouernour caused him instantly to be fast bound and manacled, and put into a Barke or Boate, for passage ouer the Lake of Vri, and confining him a perpetuall prisoner in the Castle of Cusnach: The Gouernour with his Officers, and the ma∣nacled prisoner, being in the midst of the Lake: suddenly arose such a violent tem∣pest, as the Gouernours people (being vtterly vnable to gouerne the Barke) and in despaire of their liues, were enforced to entreate Tel very kindely, for bringing them safely to shore by his helpe.

Tel hauing his hands at liberty, tooke charge of the Rudder, shaping his course directly towards Switz, and saued the Barke from wracking,* 7.55 by conducting it wise∣ly vnder the Lee, neere to the shore. He being well acquainted with all the reaches of the Lake, and hauing possession of his Bow and Quiuer of Arrowes; suddenly leapt out of the Barke vpon the side of a Rocke, which (to this day) is called The Rocke of Tell, setting his feete and strength so mainely against the Barke, that the rough windes carryed it againe into the midst of the Lake. But as all extremities must haue an ending at last, so the Gouernour and his followers got safely to the land, somewhat neere to the place where Tell had escaped from them, and couertly still watched what successe would betide them. Tell knowing all the tracks & passages which the Gouernor must take for bringing him to Cusnach, had ambushed himselfe in a place very conuenient, where directing his aime at the cruell Gouernor, he sent an Arrow from his Bow with such successe,* 7.56 that there immediate∣ly he fell downe dead; whence escaping by vnfrequentednookes and passages to Switz, he went to the abiding of Garnier Stouffacher, who likewise running the same

perill of life, was not a little ioyfull, to meete with so honest a companion in misery. There comforting and encouraging one another, they began to consider with them∣selues, how to get free from the insolence and oppression of these Austrian Gouer∣nours: calling into their friendly association Arnoul de Meschtall, Sonne to Henry de Meschtall, who had his eyes pluckt out by the Gouernour.

* 7.57

[illustration]

These three men, sending vp their so∣lemne Vowes with sighes to Heauen, and swearing Fai•••• mutually each to o∣ther▪ were the first Authors of the Swit∣zers freedome and libertie; who chang∣ing their auncient appellation of Hel∣uetians, tooke na•••• of the Canton of Swits, in memorie of Garnier Stouffacher, the first mouer of so faire a busines. This first Alliance of the three Cantons Vry, Switz and Vndernald, was sworn at a place called Grutly, neere to Vry, the seauen∣teenth day of Octo∣ber, the yeare of Grace One thou∣sand three hundred and seauen.

* 7.58It began to be put in execution in the Moneth of Ianuary following, when the men of Vnderuald possessed themselues of the strong For∣tresses of Sarne and Rotzberg: by making an outward shew of bringing New yeares gifts (the first day of that Moneth) to the Gouernours of them, according to the auncient custome at al times vsed among the Gaules. Those two Fortresses or Castles were raced downe to the ground, and the very same day Stouffacher of Switz did the like to that of Lo∣uerts, built by the Lake, and the other at Vri, erected by Grisler, all laid leuell with the ground.

* 7.59To continue (for euer) to posterity, the memory of so famous an enterprise, and because on the morrow after this expedition in common, the Inhabitants of the three Townes, Vry, Vnderuald and Switz made an Alliance together for ten yeares, sworn and protested by the most solemne ceremonies and oathes that could be ima∣gined) there were Anticke Medales made for the three Cantons, whereon, vpon the one side were stamped and figured the three Authors of the Switzers liberty, truely

shaped according to life, hauing their hands plighted and ioyned together, in signe of Alliance, both with their names and the Cantons also as a Legend. And on the other side, as a noate of confederacy, were two hands vnited and closed together, and for the speaking part of this deuise, these words

Vnio Inseperabilis.

In this manner among the Romaines, were two right hands ioyned together, as be∣••ng the marke and Symbole of vnion and Alliance.* 7.60

Iungantur in foedera Dextrae.

And by denying or refusing the right hand to any one, was a signe of ill will, ha∣••red and contempt.

.. .. .. .. .. .. .. Cur Dextrae iungere Dextram Non datur? —

In the first and fourth Bookes of the Aeneidos.

Nec te noster Amor, nec te data Dextera quondam, Nec moritura tene•• crudeli funere Dido.

The reproach of an inconstant and faithlesse louer. And the Romaines likewise ••ad this custome, to offer the right hand at meeting with any one;* 7.61 as a testimonie of ••ood will, and true friendship without dissembling.

The Emperours, when they tooke the Oath of Allegeance of the Romaine Legi∣••ns, they began the Ceremonie with the Sacrifice of Beasts, whereon the Captaines ••nd chiefe Commanders laid their right hands, to the end of binding them, to keepe ••he Oathe so solemnely protested vpon the hallowed Offrings & Oblations. Which ••as begun in the time of Numa Pompilius, who ordained, that those hands which were sacrificed to Faith, should be folded or enueloped to the fingers ends. And the ••ght hand was held as the Symbole of Faith, as the left was of Iustice, as well among ••he Aegyptians as Persians, and people of the East.

The Scythians, in their Swearing, vsed a Vowe and a Sword,* 7.62 as noates of Life and Death, contracting Alliances and confederacies, by conioyning their right hands, which they drew thorow Bloud; dipping therein a flake of Wooll, wherewith they ••athed seauen Stones, vsing inuocations vpon Oratall and Alilat, whom they ac∣••ounted as their Tutelarie Gods; taking them for witnesses of their Alliances, and as ••••uere Reuengers: if they failed and infringed.

Among the Medes and Persians, and (to be briefe) thorow out the East parts,* 7.63 they ••ontracted Alliances and Confederacies, by vniting and ioyning one right hand in ••nother. Iosephus in his Iewish Antiquities; Xenophon and Cornelius Tacitus, in the ••eauenth Booke of his Annales, speaking of King a 7.64 Tiridates (who) Viso Corbulone prior ••quo desilijt, nec non contatus Corbulo, sed pedes vterque Dexteras Miscuere.

The Gaules our Ancestors, contracting Alliance, would strip their right hand and ••rme starke naked. Their very greatest enemy Caesar, in his seauenth Booke saith. Hae∣••ui visi ab latere Nostris aperto, ij similitudine Armorum vehementer nostros perterrue∣••nt, ac tamet si Dextris Exertis animaduertebantur, Quod apud eos Insigne Pacis esse, Consuetum, tamen id ipsum, sui fallendi causa, Militesab Hostibus factum exist imabant. A passage confirmed by the Noble Writer Tacitus, speaking of them of Langres, in ••he first Booke of his Histories. Miserat Ciuitas Lingonum, Vetere Instituto dona Le∣••••nibus Dexteras Hospitij Insigne. And it was from thence, that the Romaine Legi∣••ns had borrowed their manner of marking and stamping Pieces of Money, which ••arried for Deuise Two right Hands ioyned together, and gaue them as New yeares-gifts one to another, when they renewed the Militarie Oath.

Moreouer the same Gaules that peopled Greece, left there the print of this ancient Custome. For the Greekes contracting confederacie with their enemies,* 7.65 gaue them ••heir right arme and hand stript naked. And so did they of Lacedemon towards the Athenians, as it is obserued by Thucidides, in the fourth Booke of his Grecian Hi∣••torie. And the Gaules (our Auncestours) neuer fought with their enemies; but with the right hand and right arme starke naked, to shew their valiancie: And that with the same hand, which they vsed in actions of Armes, without any dread of woun∣••ing; they offered franckly and freely to their enemies, Alliance and Peace nakedly,

without any dissembling. And their whole intent was, to vse as much courtesie to such as they would make friendly proofe of; as rigour or extremity, to them that they did shun and auoide.

Parcere Subiectis, & debellare Superbos.

The Hebrewes contracting Alliances, Confederacies and Couenants with their Friends:* 7.66 the Act and Instrument of this Alliance, was called Berith, deriued of the word Barath, which signifieth Deuided and Seperated in twaine. Because to answere this agreement, the parties thus contracting; offered certaine creatures, and deuided them equally in pieces, to make two distinct parts of them; leauing in the midst be∣tweene them, a way or path, whereby the parties might passe to and fro. Ceremo∣nies taken from the fifteenth Chapter of Genesis, where God making an eterna•• League with his Seruant Abraham; eleauen beasts were offered and deuided in two parts, a path being betweene them.

Applica coram me tres Vitulos, & tres Capras, & tres Arietes, & Turturem, & Fili•• Columbae. Abraham obtulit coram eo omnia haec, & diuisit ea aequaliter. Et posuit diuisiones vnam quamque è regione alterius. Aues vero non diuisit: Et descenderunt Aues super partes diuisas, abegitque eas Abraham. Et factum est cum Sol occumberet, somnu•• op∣pressit Abraham, facta est caligo, & ecce Clibanus Fumans, Et Lampas Ignis qua Transibat per Diuisiones Illas: In Die Illa Ferijt Dominus Foedus cum Abraham.

Bring before me an Heifer of three yeares old, and a shee-Goate of three yeares old, and a Ramme of three yeares old, and a Turtle Doue, and a yong Pigeon. And he tooke vnto him all these, and deuided them in the middest, and laied each piece one against another, but the Birds deuided not he. And when the Foules came downe vpon the carkeises; Abraham droue them away. And when the Sunne was going downe, a deepe sleepe fell vpon Abraham and loe an horror of great darkenesse fell vpon him. And behold a smoking Furnace, and a burning Lampe that passed betweene those pieces. In the same day the Lord made a Couenant with Abraham.

The Prophet Ieremie, in his foure and thirtieth Chapter, speaking in the name of God, saith. Dabo viros qui praeuaricantur foedus meum, & non obseruauerunt verba foederis quibus assensi sunt in conspectu meo, Vitulum quem conciderunt in duas partes, & transierunt inter diuisiones eius. Principes Iuda, & Principes Hierusalem, Eunuchi, & Sa∣cerdotes, & omnis Populus Terrae, Qui transierunt inter Diuisiones eius, &c.

I will giue the men that haue transgressed my couenant, which haue not performed the words of the couenant, which they had made before me, when they cut the Calfe in twaine, and passed betweene the parts thereof. The Princes of Iudah, and the Princes of Ierusalem, the Eunuches and the Priests, and all the people of the Land, which passed betweene the parts of the Calfe, &c.

When the Hebrew Kings would make a Muster or meeting of their People, for Marching vnanimately in Battaile against their enemies;* 7.67 they made a deuision of certaine creatures, as was put in practise by Saul, as we reade in the first Booke of the Kings, the eleauenth Chapter. When he would goe to fight against Naash, King of the Ammonites: He tooke a yoake of Oxen, and hewed them in pieces, and sent them tho∣row out all the coasts of Israel.

* 7.68Among the Scythians the manner was (into what parts soeuer they were retrea∣ted) wholly common, and like to that of the Iewes. Because when they sought to contract confederacie with their neighbours; they would kill an Oxe or a Bull, tak∣ing and fleying off the skinne, which they cut into thongs and slips, distributing them to such as entred Alliance with them; as Lucian hath noated in his Toxarus, or Dia∣logue of Friendship. Which maketh vs to iudge (and vpon some good reason) that this Custome came from the Auncient Gaules, who vsed it in the same manner; and so saith the same Lucian, in describing our Gaulish Hercules.

But concerning those Alliances, which the Hebrews contracted with their enemies, they carried themselues according to the quality of the persons. When the Patriarch Abraham gaue assurance to the King of Sodome;* 7.69 for passing thorow his Land, without doing him any iniurie; he did not then giue the right hand into his, being quite con∣trary to him in manners and beliefe. But he lifted his right hand vp to Heauen, a••

calling to his witnesse the God of truth, in Genesis the foureteenth Chapter. Leuo ego ••manum meam ad Dominum Deum Excelsum, Possessorem Coeli, & Terrae, quod à filo sub∣••egminis, vsque ad corrigiam caligae non accipiam de omnibus quae tua sunt, &c. I haue lift vp my hand vnto the Lord, the most high God, the Possessour of Heauen and Earth; That I will not take from a thred, euen to a shooe lachet, and that I will not take any thing that is thine, &c.

Inferiour persons, seeking the good will and friendship of the worlds Grands,* 7.70 ••issed their right hand, and laid it on the Thigh of such as they sued vnto, swearing vassailage and fidelitie. Seruants sware and promised something to their Maisters, kindely kissing the right hand (yet not laying it on the Thigh) but lower, in signe of submission and humilitie. In Genesis the foure and twentieth Chapter, the Patri∣••rch Abraham, speaking to the most auncient and faithfull of his Seruants, said. Pone manum tuam subter femur meum, vt adiurem te per Dominum Deum Coeli, & Terrae, vt ••on accipias Vxorem Filio meo de filiabus Chananaeorum inter quos habito. Put I pray thee, ••hy hand vnder my thigh: And I will make thee sweare by the Lord the God of Heauen, and the God of Earth; that thou shalt not take a Wife vnto my Sonne, of the Daughters of the Canaanites, amongst whom I dwell. Which the Seruant hauing promised to doe, did ••ut his hand vnder the Thigh of his Maister. Posuit Seruus manum suam (in Scrip∣••ure this is alwayes vnderstood of the right hand, and the same Thigh) sub femore A∣••rahae Domini sui, & iurauit illi super sermone hoc. And the Seruant put his hand vnder the Thigh of Abraham his Maister, and sware to him concerning that matter.

Among the Greekes and Romaines was no such submission made,* 7.71 neither aboue or ••eneath the Thigh; but embracing the Knee: As we reade in an infinitie of passages ••n Homer, and in Virgils Aeneidos the third Booke.

Dixerat, & Genua amplexus, Genibusque volutans Haerebat.

In the Antiquarie Plautus. Milite glorioso.

Si pol me ducere volet Vxorem, Genua amplectar Atque obsecrabo aliquo modo.

Returning now againe to the Alliance of the Switzers, it appeareth; that the ex∣pulsion of their Gouernours,* 7.72 was the onely originall and beginning of their liber∣tie, and of the hatred which they conceiued against the House of Austria. The Em∣perour Albert, Sonne to Rodolphe, was slaine in the pursuite of this quarrell. Leopold his Sonne, Duke of Austria, in the same manner terminated the honour of his con∣quests, by being ouerthrowne in a fought Battaile at Morgarten, the sixteene day of Nouember, An. One thousand three hundred and fifteene. And so (very aptly) ••peaketh our French Salust Phillip de Commines. That God hath giuen to euery one his opposite or contrary, to restraine him as with a Bridle, and serue as a Spur in his sides: in his hundred and eight Chapter.

De tout temps la Maison d'Austriche, & celle de Bauieres sont contraires. Celle d'Au∣striche en particulier a les Suysses. Et ne fut le commencement de leur diuision qu'vn Vil∣••age appelle SVITS qui ne scauroit faire Six Cents Hommes, dont les autres portent le Nom, qui se sont tant multipliez, que Deux des meilleures Villes qu'eut la Maison d'Au∣striche en sont, comme Zurich, & Fribourg, & ont gaigne de grandes Batailles, esquelles ils ••nt tue des Ducs d'Austriche.

At all times the House of Austria and that of Bauaria are contraries.* 7.73 That of Austria in perticuler to the Switzers. And there was no other beginning of their deuision, but about a Village called Switz, which could not make sixe hundred men, whereof the rest beare the ••ame: who are so greatly multiplied, as two of the best Townes (belonging to the House of Austria) haue in them, as Zurich and Fribourg, and haue won great Battailes, wherein Dukes of Austria haue bin slaine.

The first of them that was seene in France, was at that time,* 7.74 when Charles the last Duke of Bourgongne (being then Count of Charolois) ioyned himselfe with Monsieur Charles of France, and other French Princes and great Lords, armed and clouded with the faire seeming Cloake, of Louers of the weale publique, for making warre a∣gainst King Lewes the eleauenth, his Liedge Lord. With this Count of Charolois, Chiefe in the faction of the reuolted Princes, was Iohn, Duke of Calabria, onely Son

to the good King Rene of Sicilie, who brought nine hundred Horse, and some foote Souldiours, among whom were fiue hundred Switzers; qui furent les Fremiers q•• veid en ce Royaume, ce dit Commines, & ont este ceux qui ont donne le bruit à ceux qui sont venus depuis: Car ils se gouuernerent tres-vaillamment en-tous les lieux, on il•• se trouuerent. Who were the first (saith Commines) that euer had bin seene in this King∣dome, and were those that gaue fame to such as came afterward: For they Gouerned them∣selues most valiantly, in all such places as they came to. And this was the reason, why (after that time) the iudicious King Lewes the eleauenth, admiring their valiancy, bare affection to them. And the same Charles of Bourgongne, hauing, to small pur∣pose, awaked this warlike Nation (with whom, by reason of the Countries pouerty wherein they dwelt, nothing was to be had but blowes and wounds) lost there hi•• Riches, men and life.

* 7.75Neuerthelesse, the first of our Kings, that made league or Alliance with them, was Charles the seauenth, & it beareth date the fourth day of Aprill, in the yeare of Grace One thousand foure hundred fifty and three: made with the Communalties of Zu∣rich, Berne, Soleurre, Lucerne, Vri, Switz, Vnderuald, Zug and Glarys.

That of Lewes the eleauenth, his Sonne and Successour, and with the same Can∣tons; was made in Abbeuille, the seauen and twentieth day of Nouember, One thou∣sand foure hundred threescore and three, and the third of his Reigne. Which Alli∣ance was renewed at Plessis lez Tours, the three and twentieth day of September, An. One thousand foure hundred threescore and ten: made perticularly against the last Duke of Bourgongne Charles, their common hated enemie.

Another Conuention and League offensiue, was made by the same King and Cantons, against the said Duke of Bourgongne (proclaimed guilty of high Treason) paying a yearely Pension of twenty thousand pounds Tournois,* 7.76 and paiable at foure tearmes in the Citie of Lyons. Conditionally, that the said King Lewes might at all times, when himselfe thought good, leuey sixe thousand Switzers, to March with him to and against all: the holy Seate, the Emperour, and the confederated Allies of those Cantons excepted. And in this Leuey, euery Switzer was to be wadged with foure Florins and an halfe, each Moneth.

This declaration beareth date the sixe and twentieth day of October, in the yeare One thousand foure hundred threescore and foureteene. Augmented with another more perticuler, which importeth▪ That the Agent and Consuls of Berne, in name of the said Cantons, stand obliged to certifie his Maiestie with time and place, for the succour of forces against the said Duke of Bourgongne, or others whom he would warre on. And when his Maiestie shall be diuerted or impeached elsewhere, with∣out power of succour of men; that then in this case, he shall be bound to furnish them, with twenty thousand Florins du Rhin▪ quarterly in the Citie of Lyons, be∣side the former Pension agreed on, of twenty thousand Pounds Tournois euery yeare.

* 7.77King Charles the eight, his Sonne and Successour, renewed this Alliance, with the same couenants and conditions before expressed, according to the declaration of the said Cantons, dated the fourth of August, One thousand foure hundred foure∣score and foure, confirmed by his Maiestie at Vienna in Daulphine, the foure & twen∣tieth day of Nouember the yeare following. He made beneficiall vse of them, in his warre with Bretaigne; And afterward in his iourney to and from Italie, namely on the day at Fornoue, the very strongest part of the van••guard for the King, con∣sisting but of Three hundred and fiftie Horse, and three thousand Switzers, who were all the Hope of the Hoast, so saith Phillip de Commines.

There was a continuation of the said Confederacie, betweene his Maiestie and the Cantons of Zurick,* 7.78 Berne, Vri, Vnderuald, Zug, Glarys, Fribourg and Sole••rre; Giuen at Lyons the eight day of February One thousand foure hundred and fif∣teene: confirmed by an other of the same afterward, dated on the day and feast of all Saints, or else three Moneths before.

King Lewes the twelfth, Father of his people, renewed this League, sworne for ten yeares. He made good vse of the Cantons leagued seruice, for recouering his Dukedome of Millaine, after which, Pope Iulius the second (a Prince more Marshall)

and Warrelike, then Religious or Deuout) capitall enemy to the French:* 7.79 made a breach of this vnion (by meanes of the Cardinall Bishop of Syon) to maintaine the Sforzaes, who vsu••ped the Estate of Millaine against the House of Orleans, and ex∣pelled the French out of Italie. This League of the Pope with the Switzers, was made by the said Cardinall, in the yeare One thousand fiue hundred and ••enne.

Vnder King Frances the first, The Father of Learning and good Letters, the Swit∣zers renewed the auncient Alliance, in the yeare One thousand fiue hundred and sixteen, which continued during his Maiesties life time, and a yeare after. All ••he Cantons of the Switzers (Zurich excepted) entred into this League; whereof ••ere you may reade the principall Articles, according as they are set downe in ••he Record.

A Breuiate out of the Record, of the chiefe Articles of the League betweene King Frances the first, and Cantons of the Switzers.

QVe toutes inimitiez, dissentions, guerres, & differends generaux demeureroient esteints & assoppis, & quant aux particuliers quin ont ••ten de commun auecques les affaires ••e la Guerre, qu'ils seroient composez & terminez à l'amiable par Gens à ce deputez par sa Maiestè Tres Chrestienne, & des Confederez.

Que t••us Prisonniers, en quelque lieu qu'ils sussent decenus, seroient mis promptement en ••ute Liberte, sans payer aucune ranson.

Que si quelques Gendarmes Suysses ont procez contre sa Maieste, non à cause de Guerre, ••urront pour suiure, & plaider contre icelle pour en auoir raison.

Que ceux qui apres l'Alliance renouuellee auec le f••u Roy LOVIS XII. & les Cantons ••nt alliez auec ••ux, & ont este receuz au nombre de leurs Bourgeois, seront compris en ce Traicte pour ••ouir du benefice d'iceluy, exceptez ceux qui sont hors des limites de Suysses, ne ••arlent point Alemand, & ne sont sujects ausdits Cantons.

Que tous les Priuileges, Franchises, & Libertez octroyez par les Roys de France ses Pre∣••ecesseurs aux Marchands & Sujects de Suysse demeureront confirmez.

A fin que les Suysses se sentent de la B••en-veillance, & Liberalite du Roy, qu'il leur fera ••eliurer vne Somme d'Argent raisonnable de Pension pour les frais du Siege de Dijon, & ••oyage d'Italie.

A fin que la Paix soit fermement entretenue de part & d'autre, & que l'Amitie encom∣••encee demeure perpetuelle, s'il s'esmeut different, l'vn ny l'autre Party ne prendra les Armes, a fin de pour su••ure son Droict par icelles; ains suiuant le Formulaire sus-mentionne, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 demandera raison en Iustice.

Les vns ne donneront Passage ne Logis aux Ennemis des autres, & ne souffriront que ••urs Suiects aillent en Guerre pour les Princes, & Republiques Ennemies de France, ou de Sursse. Que ceux qui feront le contraire seront r'appellez au Pais, & chastiez selon leurs Demerites.

Tous Marchands, Pelerins, & Suiects Francois, & Suysses pourront traffiquer, voyager, ••ller, & venir librement en France, & en Suysse, sans estre outragez, ny greuez de nou∣••eaux subsides, & peages.

Que le Roy donnera tous les Ans à chaque Canton la Somme de Deux Mille Liures Tour∣••s: autant aux Valaisans; &

Aux Gris••ns ce que leur auoit accorde le Roy LOVIS XII. auec la somme de Vingt Mille Liures Tournois.

A l'Abbe de Sainct Gal, ses Suiects, & à ceux de Tokkembourg la somme de six Cents Liures Tournois.

Ala Ville de Sainct Gal Quatre Cents.

A Mulhouse quatre Cents.

A ceuz de la Comte de Gruyere six Cents Liures Tournois.

Que les Anciens Priuileges, dont les Habitans de Bellizone, Lugano, Lucarne, & de la Val. Madie auoient iouy iusques alors au Duche de Milan, seroient continuez & confirmez de nouueau.

Que le Roy donne le choix aux Suysses de declarer dans vn an, s'ils aiment mie••x ••¦nir les Pais & Chasteaux de Lugano, Locarne, & le Val-Madie, ou bien les l••y quitter 〈◊〉〈◊〉 la somme de Trente Mille Escus d'Or Sol. Et s'ils prennent ladite somme, les Gris••••••, ceux de la Val-Teline, & de la Comte de Clauenne auront leur part a ceste somme, aut 〈◊〉〈◊〉 que l vn desdicts Cantons. Et

Moyennant ce, bonne Paix, Alliance, & Amitie demeurera perpetuelle & inniolable en∣tre le Royaume de France, & les Cantons. Demeureront compris en icelle de la part de se Maieste Tres-Chrestienne, nostre Sainct Pere le Pape Leon Dixiesme, & le Sainct Siege, & l'Empire Romain, les Roys d'Espagne, d'Angleterre, d'Escosse, de Nauarre, & de Dannemark les Ducs de Lorraine, de Sauoye, & de Gueldres, le Duc, & Republique de Venise, Laure•••• de Medicis, la Maison de Medicis, & la Republique de Florence, l'Euesque du Liege, & to•••• autres ses Alliez, & Confederez. Et de la part des Cantons, le Pape Leon, le Sainct Siege, l'Empire, l'Empereur, & la Maison d'Austriche, les Ducs de Sauoye, & de Vuittemberg, la Famille & Laurens de Medicis, la Republique de Florence, le Mareschal de Bourgongne, les Anciennes Alliances, & tous leurs Alliez, & Combourgeois. Ce fut faict, iure, & accorde en la Ville de Fribourg le Iour Sainct Andre au Mois de Nouembre, Mille Cinq Cents & Seize.

THat all enmities, dissentions, Warres and differences generally, shall remaine quenched and smothered: but concerning them in perticuler, which haue nothing in comm•••• with the affaires of Warre; they shall bee compounded and termined loouingly, by persons thereto appointed by his Moste Christian Maiestie, and likewise the Confederates.

That all Prisoners, in what place soeuer they are kept or detained; shall speedily be set at libertie, without paying any ransome.

That if any one bearing Armes, haue processe or suite against his Maiestie, not for cause of Warre: he may follow it, and plead against him, to be righted.

That such as, after the League renewed with the late King Lewes the Twelfth, and the Cantons allied with them and haue bin receiued into number of their Bourgesses: shall be comprehended within this Treatie, to enioy the benefit thereof. Only such excepted, as are without the limits of the Switzers, not speaking the Germaine language, and are not subiects to the Cantons.

That all Priueledges, Franchises and Liberties, graunted by the Kings of France and their Predecessours, to Merchantes and Subiects of the Switzers, shall remaine fully con∣firmed.

To the end that the Switzers, may tast the fauour and liberality of the King: he shall cause to be deliuered them a reasonable Summe of money, as Pension for the charges at the Siedge of Dijon, and voyage of Italie.

To the end, that Peace may firmely be maintained on either parte, and the Friendship begun may continue perpetually; if any difference chaunce to be mooued on either side: nei∣ther the one or other shall take Armes, as seeking to haue any right thereby: but following the example formerly mentioned, shall require right by Iustice.

No one shall graunt passage or lodging to the others enemy, nor suffer their Subiects to goe in Warre, for Princes or Common-Weales, that are enemies to France or the Switzers. But such as shall doe the contrary, must be called home to the Countrey, and punished accor∣ding to their deserts.

All Merchants, Pilgrimes and Subiects French and Switzers, may voyage, traffick, goe and come freely, both in France and Switzerland: without any outrage, or greuance by any new imposed subsidies or toules.

That the King shall giue yearely to each Canton, the summe of Two Thousand Poundes Tournois: As much to the Valasians, And

To the Grisons, that which was graunted by King Lewes the Twelfth, with the summe of Twenty Thousand Poundes Tournois.

To the Abbot of Saint Gall, his Subiects, and to them of Tokkembourg, the summe of Sixe Hundred Poundes Tournois.

To the Towne of Saint Gall Foure Hundred.

To Mulhouse Foure Hundred.

To them of the Countrey of Gruyere Sixe Hundred Poundes Tournis.

That the Auncient Priueledges, which the Inhabitants of Bellizona, Lugano, Locarna, and the Val-Madia had enioyed till then in the Dukedome of Millayne, should be continu∣ed and newly confirmed: to publish within a yeares space.

The King is to giue the choyce to the Switzers, whether they had rather keepe the Coun∣trey and Castelles of Lugano, Locarna and the Val-Madia: or else release them to him for the summe of Thirty Thousand Crownes of Golde of the Sunne. And if they doe accept the said summe; the Grisons, those of the Vale-Telina, and of the Countie of Clauenna, are to haue their shares in this summe, as much as one of the Cantons. And

In doing this, good peace, Alliance and Amitie shall continue perpetuall and inuiolable, betweene the Kingdome of France and the Cantons. Therein shall remaine comprehended, on the part of his Moste-Christian Maiestie; Our Holy Father Pope Leo the Tenth; the Holy Seate, and the Romaine Empire; the Kings of Spayne, England, Scotland, Nauarre, and of Denmarke; the Dukes of Lorraine, Sauoye and of Gueldres; the Duke and Common-wealth of Venice, Laurens de Medicis, the House of Medicis, and the Common-wealth of Florence; the Bishop of Liege, and all other his Allies and Confederates. And on the part of the Cantons, Pope Leo; the Holy Seate; the Empire, Emperour and the House of Austria; the Dukes of Sauoye and of Wittemberg; the Familie and Laurens de Medicis; the Common-wealth of Florence; the Marshall of Bourgongne; the Aunci∣ent Alliances, with all their Allies and Fellow Bourgesses. This was agreed and sworne in the Towne of Fribourg, on Saint Andrewes day in the Moneth of Nouember, One Thousand, Fiue Hundred and Sixteene.

This Alliance was renewed by the same King Frances, in the yeare, One thousand fiue hundred twenty and one, by a Second agreement passed at Lucerne: wherby all the Cantons (Zurich excepted) and all their Confederates, were vnited with his Maiestie, and concluded.

Que si quelqu'vn, tel qu'il soit, fait la Guerre dans le Royaume de France, Duche de Mi∣lan, ou autre Pais appartenant a la C••ronne de France deca & dela les Monts, sa Maieste pourra faire vne leuee de Suysses, selon, & quand bon luy semblera, a scauoir Six Mille pour le moins, & Seize Mille pour le plus, si non que les Seigneurs des Ligues le permettent

Pourra choisir de tous les Cantons, & Confederez tels Colonels, & Capitaines que bon luy semblera, pourueu qu'ils soient gens de bonne renommee.

Les Seigneurs des Ligues ne donneront aucun empeschement ausdits Colonels, Capi∣taines, & Soldats; ne dilayeront & ne mettront rien en aduant pour retarder leur ache∣minement, ains dedans Dix Iours apres la premiere iournee que le Roy aura requis secours, leur sera permis de marcher.

Demeureront au seruice du Roy, iusques a la fin de la Guerre, si bon luy semble, sans qu'ils puissent estre r' appellez par leurs Seigneurs. Le Roy aussi leur payera a tous les gages ac∣caustumez. Et neantmoins cas aduenant que la Guerre fust en Suysse, & que pour ceste raison les Cantons ne peussent secourir le Roy, en ce cas ils seront quittes de leur promesse, & pourront soudainement contremander leurs gens, ausquels le Roy sera tenu donner conge.

Si le Roy veut faire Guerre a ses Ennemis, il pourra faire la mesme leuce de Six Mille Suysses pour le moins, & de Seize Mille pour le plus, choisissant des Colonels, & Capitaines gens de bien & de bonne renommee, qui seront Suysses, ou de leurs Alliez.

Le Roy ne pourra partir l' Armee des Suysses, ne la mettre par trouppes deuisees en Gar∣uison en diuersees places, & ne s'en seruira sur Mer, ains sur Terre.

Pour la Solde de la Gendarmerie est accorde, que le Roy payera par Mois a chaque Soldat Saysse Quatre Florins & demy du Rhin. Que leurs gages commenceront au Iour qu'ils sortiront de leurs Maisons, & alors leur sera deu la paye de Trois Mois, encores que le Roy ne se serue si longuemente d'eux, & auant que sortir du Pais de Suysse, ils toucheront la Paye du Premier Mois, & le reste pour les Deux autres Mois, en lieux propres, selon qu'ils en au∣r••nt besoin.

Si apres les Trois Mois passez le Roy veut retenir les Suysses, il leur payera la mesme Solde tous les Mois, iusques au temps qu'ils se pourront commodeement retirer en leurs Maisons.

Les Colonels, Capitaines, Enseignes, Ambassadeurs, & autres ayants charge es trouppes, seront payez en la maniere accoustumee, & selon que les Predecesseurs Roys de France ont faict parcy-deuant.

Si quelqu'vn faict la Guerre aux Suysses, le Roy sera tenu de les secourir à ses despe••••, & leur enuoyer Deux Cents Hommes d'Armes, & Douze pieces d'Artillerie auec leur eq••i∣page, affuts, & hault le pied, à scauoir Six pieces de batterie, & Six Canons. Fournira d••∣uantage aux Suysses de Trois Mois en Trois Mois en la Ville de Lyon certaine somme de Deniers pour les fraiz de la Guerre: & si les Suysses l'ayment mieux, au lieu de Deux Cents Hommes d'Armes, le Roy leur donnera tous les Trois Mois la somme de Deux Mille Escus.

S'il aduient que par le moyen de la Guerre esmeue ca ou la les Suysses ne peuuent rec••••∣urer du Sel, ils en pourront acheter en France, & le fair emmener en l••ur Pais.

Si l'vne des deux Parties faict Guerre contre ses Ennemis, elle ne fera Paix que l'autre n'y soit comprise, & sera en la liberte de l'autre d'y consentir, ou non; si elle refuse la Paix, non obstant ce, pourra poursuiure la negociation d'icelle.

L'Vne des Parties ne pourra receuoir en sa Protection, ny donner Bourgeoisie aux Sujects de l'autre: ny loger, secourir, ou deffendre les Bannis, ou Ennemis de l'autre, ains suiuant l•••• Articles de Paix les chassera, & empeschera.

Sa Majeste voulant faire paroistre son Amour, & Bien-veillance enuers les Suysses, outre les Vingt-Mille Francs qu'il leur promet payer par le Traicte de Paix, Promet payer 〈◊〉〈◊〉 les Ans à chacun des Cantons, tant que ceste Alliance durera, la Somme de Mille Liures Tournois; payera pareillement aux Confederez la moitié de la Pension qu'ils auoient ••up••∣rauant.

That if any one (whatsoeuer he be) make warre in the Kingdome of France, Duchie of Millaine, or any other Countrey appertayning to the Crowne of France, either on this side, or beyond the Mountaines: His Maiestie may make a leueye of Switzers, according as him∣selfe shall thinke conuenient, to witt, Six Thousand at the least, and Sixteene Thousand at the most; except the Lords of the Leagues doe permit it.

He may also make choyce in all the Cantons and Confederates, of such Colonells and Cap∣taines as he shall thinke meete: prouided, that they be men of honest and good fame.

The Lords of the Leagues shall be no occasion of hinderance to those Collonelles, Captaines and Soldiours, neither delay or vse any fore matters, whereby to tardy their going one: but within Tenne dayes after the first day, that the King sent warning for such succour, they shall be suffered to March away.

And they shall continue in the Kings seruice, vntill the ending of the warre if it be to his liking, without any calling home by their Lords: the King likewise paying them their ac∣customed wages. And yet notwithstanding, if Warres happen in Swetia, and that (in re∣gard thereof) the Cantons cannot assist the King: in this case, they are to stand discharged of their promise, and may giue sudden countermaund to their people, and the King is bound to giue them leaue.

If the King would make Warre with his enemies; he may make the same leueye of Si•••• Thousand Switzers at the least, and of Sixeteene Thousand at the most: chusing Colo∣nelles and Captaines, men of faire and good same, which shall be Switzers, or of their Allies.

The King may not sunder the Army of Switzers, nor place it by deuided troupes for Gar∣rison in diuers places, and they shall not so serue, either by Sea, or on Land.

For the wages of the Gendarmerie, or Seruitours on Horseback, it is couenanted, that the King shall pay by the Moneth to eche Switz Soldiour, Foure Florins and an halfe of the ••hine. That their wadges shall begin on the day when they part out of their Houses, and then shall be due their Paye for three Moneths, although the King haue not so long bin serued by them. And before they go from the Countrey of Switzerland, they shall handle the first Moneths paye, and the rest for two other Moneths, at apte or meete places, according as they shall haue neede.

If after the Three Moneths be past, the King would still retaine the Switzers: he shall pay them the same hire euery Moneth, vntill such time as they may conueniently returne home to their Houses.

The Colonels, Captaines, Enseignes, Ambassadours and others, hauing charge in the Troupes: shall be payed in the wounted manner, and according as the Predecessours, Kings of France haue formerly payed.

If any Warre be made vpon the Switzers, the King shall stand engaged, to succour them

at his owne charges, and to send them two hundred men of Armes, and twelue pieces of Artillerie, with their furniture and carriages for quickest speede: to wit, sixe Pieces for batterie, and sixe Canons. Moreouer he shall furnish the Switzers from three moneths to three moneths in the Citie of Lyons, with a certaine summe of money, for charges of the Warre. And if the Switzers thinke it better; instead of two hundred men of Armes, the King shall giue them all the three Moneths, the summe of two thousand Crownes.

If it so happen, that by reason the Warre (moued here or there) the Switzers become de∣stitute of Salt: they may buy it in France, and cause it to be brought into their owne Coun∣trey.

If either of the two Parties make Warre against his enemy; there shall be no peace con∣cluded, except the other be therein comprehended, and it shall be in the free will of the other, to consent thereto, or no: if peace be refused, yet notwithstanding, the negotiation thereof may be followed.

One of the Parties may not receiue into his protection, nor giue Bourgeship to any Sub∣••ects of the other: Nor lodge, succour or defend the Banished, or enemies of the other: but ac∣cording to the Articles of Peace, shall expell and hinder them.

His Maiestie, desiring to make his loue and good will knowne and appeare to the Swit∣zers; ouer and beside the twenty thousand Francs, which he promised by the Treatie of Peace to pay them: maketh a further promise, that so long as this Alliance shall en∣••ure, he will pay yearely to each of the Cantons, the summe of a thousand pound Tour∣••is. He will pay also to the Confederates, the moitie of the Pension, which they had before.

In this second League and Alliance, more strict and perticuler then the first;* 8.1 the King comprehended the same Princes, Estates and Common-weales before re∣membred: and the Switzers in like manner, with charge and condition, that ••f any of the Comprehendants make Warre against one of the Parties, either ••n this side or beyond the Mountaines: the other Partie shall giue succour without exception of person, according to the tenure of this Alliance, which ••ught to continue during the life time of King Frances the first, and three yeares ••fterward.

King Henry, second of the name, his Sonne and Successour, renewed this League with the Cantons, vpon the same conditions as his Father before had done, or continuance of his life, and fiue yeares after. It was couenanted at Soleurre by ••e Cantons, and their Allies (except Zurich and Berne, and their Confederates) in ••he yeare One thousand fiue hundred fortie and nine. To this Alliance were these ••rticles added.

Addition of Articles to the last League.

QVe l'Estat de Milan, & autres Terres vsurpees en Italie sur la Coronne de France du temps du Roy Francois Premier, pourroient estre recouurees par le Roy, sans que les ••ysses fussent tenuz de luy donner Secours pour ce faire. Mais s'il les reconquestoit á l'aide 〈◊〉〈◊〉 vne autre Armee, que pour la conseruation d'icelles, lesdicts Cantons luy fourniroient Gens ••lon sa volonte.

Si le Roy se veut trouuer en personne en quelque Guerre, il pourra choisir à son plaisir des ••apitaines Suysses, & faire vne leuee de Six Mille hommes pour le moins.

Ne pourra desioindre & separer l'Armee des Suysses lors qu il faudra donner Bataille, ••is bors d'icelle, il pourra les mettre en Garnison par les Villes, & places fortes.

A ce que les Traictez d'Alliance des Annees Mil Cinq Cents Seize, & Vingt & ••n demeurent fermes & perdurables, quant aux gages non payez, y a este pourueu comme ••ensuit. Le Demandeur aduertira du faict son Magistrat, auquel si la cause semble estre ••uitable, il s'adressera aux Ambassadeurs de sa Maieste, qui lors seront en Suysse: s'ils sont sents ledict Magistrat escrira au Roy, & requerra sa Maieste qu'il satisface à la Partie. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 le Roy se met à la raison, le Demandeur s'en deura contenter, mais s'il refusoit de payer ••n l'Equite, le Demandeur pourra lors prier qu'on commette des Iuges & Arbitres deuant ••quels il debattra sa cause.

Si le Roy ne commet des Iuges de sa part, ceux de Suysse passeront outre à la cogmis•• d•• faict, & ce quils ordonneront sera tenu pour ferme & valable par cha••••ne des 〈◊〉〈◊〉 comme si les Iuges de part, & d'autre y auoient assiste.

Les Marchands Francois, & Suisses ne feront greuez d'aucuns Ports, ••••nges, ou P••ss••ge•• nouueaux. Sil s'es••neut Procez entre les Subiects de part, & d'autre, le Dema••deur pl••••¦dera deuant le Iuge du lieu, ou demeure le Deffendeur.

THat the State of Millaine, and other Lands vsurped in Italie, against the Crown of France, from the time of King Francis the first: may be recouered by the King, with∣out the Switzers binding to giue him aide in the doing thereof. But if he shall reconq•••••• them by the helpe of another Armie: then for the conseruation of them, the Cantons are 〈◊〉〈◊〉, furnish him with men according to his owne minde.

If the King please to be personally present in any Warre; he shall make choice (at his pleasure) of the Switzers Captaines, and make a leuy of sixe thousand men at the least.

No disioyning or seperation may be made of the Armie of Switzers when they are 〈◊〉〈◊〉 giue Battaile: but out of it, they may plant them in Garrisons for Townes and strong places.

Because the Treaties of Alliance in the yeares One thousand fiue hundred and sixteene, and twentie one, continue firme and lasting, although wages were vnpayed: it is proui∣ded as followeth. The Demander shall (in this case) aduertise the Magistrate, to whom if the case seeme to carrie equitie: He shall shape his course to the Ambassadours for his Ma∣iestie, that then are in Swetia. But if they be absent, the Magistrate shall write to the King, and require his Maiestie to satisfie the partie. If the King doe yeelde to reason, the Deman∣der is to rest contended; but if he refuse to pay according to equity: the Demander may then pray, to haue the case committed to Iudges and Arbitrators, before whom he may debate 〈◊〉〈◊〉 cause.

If the King doe not commit his part to Iudges, the Switzers themselues may proceede to take knowledge of the fact, and that which they ordaine and appoint, shall be held for f••rmes and valuable by either of the parties, as if Iudges (on the one side and other) had giuen as∣sistance therein.

French Merchants and Switzers, shall not be iniuried at any Ports, by new Toules or Passes. If Suite be moued in Law betweene Subiects of either side: the Plainti••••e or Demandant shall Pleade before the Iudge of the place, where the Defendant dwel∣leth.

King Charles the ninth renewed this League vpon the same conditions as before is expressed, for the time of his Reigne, and of his Successour King Henry the third, of happy memory.

King Henry the Great, renewed it likewise, for the time of his Reigne, and of Mon∣sieur the Daulphine, reigning at this present, and for sixe yeares after his death. It was determined and concluded at Soleurre, on Monday being the eleauenth of Sep∣tember, One thousand sixe hundred and one. And to see it sworne to the said King Henry the Great of endlesse memory. Two and fortie Deputies of the Canto•••• Leagued Grisons, and other Allies, came to Paris the Moneth of October following And the twentieth day of the same Moneth, this League was there sworne by 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Maiestie, in the Church of Paris.

CHAP. XV. Of the Names and Armes of the thirteene Cantons of Switzerland; and also of their Allies.

LVrich, in Latine Tigurum, and Turegum, first and chiefe of the Swit•••••• Cantons. Porte d'Argent taille d' Azur. These Armes are held and suppor¦••ed by a Lyon standing vpright, holding a Bowle or Roundure of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 world, with his left Pawe forward, and with the other a Sword.

2. Berne, in Latine Ciuitas Vrsi, The Citie of the Beare. Porte de Gueulles à la 〈◊〉〈◊〉

••'Or, chargee d'vn Ours rempant de Sable. Ber in the Almaigne Language signifieth a ••eare. The Supporter is a Beare standing vpright, hauing on his Thigh a Sword ••uirded.

3. Lucerne, in Latine Luciaria, in regarde of a Pharos and high Tower, wheron a ••ire is made in the night time, for the conduct of such as sayle vpon the Lake. Por∣•• d' Argent, party d'Azur. The Supporter a naked Switzer, his head and naturall partes couered with Oaken branches, and holding in his right hand a Bough of the ••ame.

4. Vri, in the Allemaigne or Germaine tongue, signifieth a Wilde or Saluage Bull. And ••hat is the reason why this Canton Porte d'Or a vne Teste de Bufle de Sable, acorne & ••••fle ou emboucle de Gueules: The Inhabitants of this Canton were sometimes named ••aurisci, for the reason before related. The Supporter, a Switzer armed with a Sword and a Poniarde.

5. Switz, vnder which name are all the Cantons comprehended: Porte de Gueules a la ••roisette de Argent au Quartier Gauche. The Supporter a Switzer Armed, bearing plaine Crosse vpon the Breast-plate, and a Banner of the same.

6. Vnderuald, de Gueules, couppe d'Argent: The Supporter a Griffon.

7. Zug, D'Argent, a la Face d'Azur: The Supporter an Armed Switzer, bearing Launce in his lefte hand.

8. Glarys, in Latine Glarona: De Gueules au Sainct Iacques d'Argent a son Bourdon Or. The Supporter, an Angell.

9. Basile, tearmed the Moderne, in Latine Basilea, and Olde Augusta; Augusta Rau∣••corum, and the Inhabitants Rauraci, who were in former times past deuided into ••wo Leagues and partialities. The one side fauouring the Bishop of the Citty, and ••ried for their Ensigne, and for Armes, D'Argent au Perroquet de Synople. And the ••ther side maintained the parte of Rodolphe, Counte of Habspourg, and the Abbot of ••aint Gall: Port••ient de Gueules a vne Estoile de Seize Raiz d Or. Basle porte d'Argent l'Estuy de Crosse d'Euesque de Sable. The Supporter a Dragon winged, with two ••riffons Feete.

10. Freienbourg, Francorum Burgum in Latine, Bourrough of the Frenche, or Ville-••ranche: De Sable, couppe d'Argent. The Supporter, a Seruant Switzer, without any ••ther Armes then a Sword.

11. Sol••urre, in Latine Solis Turris, Solodori Vicus, Soloturum, et Soloturnum. D'Ar∣••••t, couppe de Gueules. The Supporter a Switzer Armed, bearing a Banner of the ••anton.

12. Schaffhause, In the Germaine tongue Schaff signifieth a Sheepe. And from ••ence it commeth, that this Canton beareth in Armes D'Or à vn B••lier Sautant de ••ble Accorne d'Argent. The Supporter a Ramme, The last is

13. Appensell, in Latine Abbatis Cella. An Abbey built by the Children of Da∣••bert the Great, King of France, the Restorer of Saint Denys in France. This last ••anton beareth D'Argent a l'Ours debout de Sable. The Supporter a Beare standing ••pright, with his throate fuming or smoaking.

The Allies and Confederatus of the Cantons.

THe Abbot of Saint Gall: Porte d'Argent a l'Ours tourne debout de Sable.

2. The Towne of Saint Gall. D'Or à l'Ours debout de Sable, accole Or.

3. The Leagued Grisons. D'Argent, Party d'Or an Sauuage peint en Incarnation, la Masse leuee d'Or.

4. The Valaisans, d'Argent à Cinq Estoiles de Gu••••ules, Party de Gueules a Cinq Estei∣•• d'Argent. 2.2.1. que l'on dit de l'vn 〈◊〉〈◊〉 lo••••••re.

5. Rottuille, d'Argent au Bouc debo•••• 〈◊〉〈◊〉, accorne de mesme.

6. Mulhouse, De Gueules a la Roue de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 raiz d'Argent.

7. Bienne, D'Argent a l'Aigle de Sable.

8. Neuf-Chastell, De Gueules a deux Coignees d'Argent passees en Saultoir.

The Order of the Beare (wherewith, for the most part, the Armes of the Cantons,

as also of their Confederates are charged) Instituted by the said Emperour Frederick the Second,* 10.1 and in the yeare before remembred: was not composed but with one Chaine of Golde, and an Ouall at the end thereof, charged with a Beare enamelled with Black, mounted on an Hillock enamelled with Synople.

In memory and acknowledgement of those three men, who were the 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Founders of the Switzers liberty; the Chaine was round engirte with an other Chaine,* 10.2 composed arteficially of Oaken leaues, to declare thereby▪ that they had▪ bin the Conseruers of the Honour, liues and goods of their Fellow-Cittizens. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 successe of following times, and according to the chauncing occurrences; the other Cantons of the Switzers, and their neighbours (moued thereto by the common cause) became associated, vnited and lincked together. Lambendo, after the fashion of a Beare, who maketh her mishapen and formelesse fruite perfect, by licking and polishing it, so reducing it to right shape: if we may credit Aristotle, Aelianus and Plinie in the Eight Booke of his naturall History, the Sixe and Thirty Chapter. Hi sunt candida informisque caro, paulo Muribus Maior, sine occulis, sine pilo. Vng••es tantum prominent; hanc Lambendo paulatim figurant.

And this Beaste is so tenderly louing to her young-ones, that Plutarch, in his Trea∣tise of the Loue of Fathers towards their Children;* 10.3 hath deriued thence diuers comparisons and similitudes. In a word, this warre-like Nation of the Switzers, hath bin noted and obserued by the Beare, as the Millainers by the Adder, and the Frenche by the Salamander (the deuise of King Frances) and the Imperialles by the Eagle.

Vrsus atrox, Aquilaeque leues, & tortilis Angui•• Cesserunt flammae iam Salamandra tuae.

The End of the Seauenth BOOKE.

Notes

• * 1.1

  L'Ordre de Dragon Re∣uerse.
• * 1.2

  The care of the Emperour Sigesmond for the good of the Church.
• * 1.3

  The Instituti∣on of the Or∣der.
• * 1.4

  The Crosse and Habite of the Knights.
• * 1.5

  The Empe∣rours Descent.
• * 1.6

  Princes Ele∣ctors of the Empire, and the Officers thereto belon∣ging.
• * 1.7

  Antiquities are alwayes subiect to al∣terations.
• * 1.8

  Institution of the Princes by some opini∣ons.
• * 1.9

  A common erour in some great men of these times.
• * 1.10

  Rome gouer∣ned by Lieu∣tenant to the Emperours.
• * 1.11

  The Empe∣rours answers to the Ro∣maines.
• * 1.12

  The iudge∣ment of Onu∣phrius ab••ut the Princes E∣lectors.
• * 3.1

  The Instituti∣on of the Popes Con∣claue.
• * 3.2

  The ordai∣ning of the Seauen Ele∣ctors a mo∣derne matter.
• * 3.3

  Another opi∣nion concer∣ning Pope Clement.
• * 3.4

  No great cer∣tainty of the Seauen Ele∣ctors Origi∣nall.
• * 3.5

  The Empe∣rours Order in Court.
• * 3.6

  At riding or goi••g in Pro∣cessions, &c.
• * 3.7

  A Modell of the Persian Empire.
• * 3.8

  Hest. 1.1.4.
• * 3.9

  The names of the Seauen Princes.
• * 3.10

  The Digni∣ties and Offi∣ces of the Seauen Prin∣ces Electors.
• * 3.11

  Concerning Hungary, and her ancient Inhabitant.
• * 3.12

  Cadaris, the first King of the Hunga••.
• * 3.13

  The first em∣bracing.
• * 3.14

  Variance a∣mong the Hun∣gars for electi∣on of their King.
• * 3.15

  Predictions supposed con∣cerning this Order of the Dragon.
• * 3.16

  The Trium∣phal e••trances of the Empe∣rors into Rome
• * 3.17

  A Dragon car¦ried as Colo∣nell of the A••mie.
• * 3.18

  The ••••ttaile of Bouu••ines.
• * 3.19

  The succour of Knights and Squires in France.
• * 3.20

  The power of Baiazeth, to 〈…〉〈…〉 of Nicopolis.
• * 3.21

  A considerati∣on for appoin∣ting the Or∣der of the Bat∣taile.
• * 3.22

  Quarrell and 〈…〉〈…〉 deaf to all good aduise.
• * 3.23

  The bloudy issue of the Battaile.
• * 3.24

  A man so na∣med, or his Office.
• * 3.25

  Buriall denied the Christians
• * 3.26

  Prage the chief Citie of Bohe∣mia.
• * 3.27

  At what time it became a Kingdome.
• * 3.28

  Retayning still her Auncient name.
• * 3.29

  Borsi•••••• the first Christian Prince of Bo∣hemia.
• * 3.30

  Iutha a Nunne taken out of a Monastery.
• * 3.31

  Rage and Re∣uenge pursu∣ing the rape.
• * 3.32

  The Imperiall Seate erected in Bohemia by Otho.
• * 3.33

  The issue of B••teslaus and Iutha.
• * 3.34

  Huldrick or Huldr••c•• Duke of Carinthia.
• * 3.35

  Austria a ••••asse Fiefe of the Empire.
• * 3.36

  An accord made be∣tweene Otto∣carus and the Emperour.
• * 3.37

  Ottocarus o∣uertaken in doing his ho∣mage.
• * 3.38

  Ottocarus slaue in the Battaile.
• * 3.39

  Kings of the famous House of Austria.
• * 3.40

  A•• Order of Knighthood in Bohemia cal¦l•• of the Tusin.
• * 3.41

  Order of the Disciplines of Austria.
• * 3.42

  L'Ordre d'Au∣stri•• he et de Carinthi•• d••••i de Sainct George.
• * 3.43

  The 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••all of 〈…〉〈…〉. W••ter
• * 3.44

  The Issue of Theodobert.
• * 3.45

  The words of the Monke Aimonius.
• * 3.46

  Brunehault the cruell and bloudie Queene of France▪
• * 3.47

  The sentence giuen a a••st Queene Bru∣nchault, and her death.
• * 3.48

  The proofe a∣uouched by the Counte of Lansarote for the Archdukes of Austria.
• * 3.49

  The House of Austria is des∣cended from the Countes of Habspourg.
• * 3.50

  In older times they were Iudges of Bi∣shop, tempo∣rall Iurisdict∣ons.
• * 3.51

  The first Count of Habspourg.
• * 3.52

  Rodolph Count of Habspourg made King of the Romanes and Empe∣rour.
• * 3.53

  The Issue of this Rodolphe
• * 3.54

  The first ta∣king the name and Armes of Austria by the Sonnes of Rodolphe.
• * 3.55

  The Spany∣a••ds owne w••rds con∣ce••ng Otho∣ca••.
• * 3.56

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 3.57

  The Pope gaue away the Kingdome of France, but could not de∣liuer it.
• * 3.58

  Partage 〈◊〉〈◊〉 tout 〈…〉〈…〉 l••autre.
• * 3.59

  The Duke∣dome of Nor∣mandy of great reuen∣nues.
• * 3.60

  The Coun∣tries related by Eghinard,
• * 3.61

  Austria is the higher Pan∣nonia, and Hungaria the lower.
• * 3.62

  La Marche d'Austriche,
• * 3.63

  Otho Frising∣hen condem∣ned by Auen∣tine,
• * 3.64

  Leopolde that dealt so dis∣honourably with King Ri∣chard of En∣land.
• * 3.65

  The Armes of the first Dukes of Austria.
• * 3.66

  The Romanes defending the Frontiers of D••nubie.
• * 3.67

  The Larke.
• * 3.68

  The change of the ••n••ient Armes of Au∣stria to mo∣derne.
• * 3.69

  Concerning the soile or earth naturally of Austria.
• * 3.70

  The death of Leopolde Duke of Austria.
• * 3.71

  Leopolde the younger his Issue.
• * 3.72

  Quarrell and debate for the succession of Austria.
• * 3.73

  Diuers con∣tend, and a contrary en∣ioyeth.
• * 3.74

  The time of the Orders In¦stitution, and the cause.
• * 3.75

  A White Coat of Armes, and a plaine Red Crosse.
• * 3.76

  The Emperors largesse to this Order.
• * 3.77

  Intent for re∣aduancement of the Order:
• * 3.78

  How the Country grew to be so named at the first.
• * 3.79

  Of the two Bretheren Leko and Cieko, & their people.
• * 3.80

  Cieko the first Duke of Bo∣hemia▪
• * 3.81

  Strange fin∣ding a Nest of yong Eagles.
• * 3.82

  Two Cities built by Leko in memory of his fir••t abi∣ding.
• * 3.83

  An especiall obseruation of the Natur••list.
• * 3.84

  Poland called the Kingdome of the L••kites.
• * 3.85

  Leko his twel•••• Sonnes.
• * 3.86

  The first Duke of Po••nd a••∣t•• the Va••••¦••es.
• * 3.87

  Duke Cra••o of whom the Ci∣tie of Cra••••uia t••oke na••e.
• * 3.88

  Leko the se∣cond, murde∣red by his el∣der brother.
• * 3.89

  Vaiuedes ele∣cted againe as Gouernours.
• * 3.90

  Charles Son to King Charle∣maigne s••ew Leko the fourth
• * 3.91

  A wonderfull iudg••ment of God inflicted on a cruell and bloudy Duke.
• * 3.92

  Poore Piastus & his de••cent Dukes of Po∣land for many yeares.
• * 3.93

  The Polac••s were Idolaters before their first Christian Duke Mieci∣slaus.
• * 3.94

  The first Arch∣bishop of Cra∣couia.
• * 3.95

  A C••stome long time pra∣ctise•• in Po∣land, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 de∣fence of Chri∣stian Religion.
• * 3.96

  The hard a••d disast••o••s for∣tunes, where∣to the prince wa•• driue••.
• * 3.97

  When hope had attained to the he••ht, death disap∣pointed all.
• * 6.1

  Princes that aspired to the Election of Poland▪
• * 6.2

  Ambassadors sent into Po∣land from the Ch••istian Prin¦ces and the Turke.
• * 6.3

  Consideration of the Ambas∣sadors condi∣tions.
• * 6.4

  Concerning the des••ert of the Vrsines.
• * 6.5

  Of the Family of Monluc.
• * 6.6

  The Armes of Monluc.
• * 6.7

  The Armes of ••ienna in Ita∣l••e.
• * 6.8

  Concerning the Famous House of Lusignam.
• * 6.9

  The descent of the House of Faiardo.
• * 6.10

  D••m Roderigo de R••maes and his fortunes.
• * 6.11

  Houses de∣s••e••ded of him and the Princesse.
• * 6.12

  Most of these Noble Fami∣lies present at the Ba••tail•• of Tel••sa.
• * 6.13

  The Battaile fought in the Kingdome of Naples.
• * 6.14

  Pero Gallego, surnamed Fa∣iardo.
• * 6.15

  The Honou∣rable and Knightly Va∣lour of Iohn Faiardo.
• * 6.16

  Dom Iohn Sanchez Ema∣nuel, Great Adelantado of Murcia.
• * 6.17

  Iohn Faiardo slaine by the Moores.
• * 6.18

  Dom Pedro Faiardo▪ first Marquesse of Velez.
• * 6.19

  Henry of France chosen King of Po∣land.
• * 6.20

  His entrance into Paris as King of Po∣land.
• * 6.21

  A goodly ship and her sump∣tuous furni∣ture.
• * 6.22

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 6.23

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 6.24

  Stephen Bat∣tory King of Po••and.
• * 6.25

  The death of Ste••hen Bat∣tory.
• * 6.26

  S••sm••n•• of Sw••en Crow¦ned King o•• 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 6.27

  l'Ordre de Pologne dict de l'Ai••le ••lan••h
• * 6.28

  Duties maine∣ly concerning all 〈◊〉〈◊〉 of Armes.
• * 6.29

  The excellen∣cy of the ••a∣••le ••boue all other Foules.
• * 6.30

  The blacke Eagle is be∣yond all other Colours.
• * 6.31

  The Eagles proofe of his yong birds.
• * 6.32

  An Eagles knowledge wonderfull.
• * 6.33

  A strange Hi∣story of the Eagle of Se∣stos.
• * 6.34

  The words of Plinie as they are in his Ho∣storie.
• * 6.35

  Famine son∣ner killeth Ea∣gles then age.
• * 6.36

  Naturall pro∣pertie, in the Eagle.
• * 6.37

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 6.38

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 6.39

  The Colonell Ensi••ne of the Romaines.
• * 6.40

  The reason for the C••untries ••ame.
• * 6.41

  The people called the Cimbrians.
• * 6.42

  Diuersitie of names attri∣buted to this Island, and peopling of it,
• * 6.43

  Iudgement and opinion of Historians.
• * 6.44

  Denmark long time gouerned by Kings.
• * 6.45

  Cochilaicus King of Den∣marke by the Prince Theo∣dobert.
• * 6.46

  Marriages of France with Denmarke.
• * 6.47

  Proofe of long continu∣ed Alliances.
• * 6.48

  L'Ordre de Dannemarke Dict de L'E∣lephant.
• * 6.49

  None but Se∣nators of the Kingdome ad∣mitted into the Order.
• * 6.50

  The reason of the first Chap∣ters Celebra∣tion
• * 6.51

  Of the Ele∣phants in In∣dia.
• * 6.52

  Of the Ele∣phant addict∣ed to Loue.
• * 6.53

  The Armes of the Kings of Denmarke.
• * 6.54

  ••'Ordre de Suede Diet du Nom de Iesus Ou de•• Sera∣phins.
• * 6.55

  Three King∣domes & the Armes belong∣ing aunciently to them.
• * 6.56

  Stockolme the chiefe Citie of the Kingdome
• * 6.57

  〈…〉〈…〉 of Swe∣den & Gothia
• * 6.58

  King Aquine kept prisoner seuen yeares and released at last vpon strict condi∣ditions.
• * 6.59

  The Collar or Cheine of the Order.
• * 6.60

  Of the Nailes wherewith Christ was Crucified.
• * 6.61

  Of the Cros∣ses on which the Romains vsed to crucifie their male∣factour..
• * 6.62

  No man is bound to be∣leeue all this except he list.
• * 6.63

  Of the inscrip∣tion or title on the Crosse of Christ.
• * 6.64

  I neuer knew any that made proofe of this Charme.
• * 6.65

  L'Ordre de Cleues, dict du Cygne.
• * 6.66

  Cleue called Sicambria in Gesars time.
• * 6.67

  Theodorick or Thierry Go∣uernour of Cleue.
• * 6.68

  Beatrix sadly g••••ing at her Castell Win∣dowe and what sight she 〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 6.69

  Cheualier •••• ••ig••••.
• * 6.70

  Fabulous re∣po••ts are not to be credited.
• * 6.71

  The last Ea∣sterne Empe∣rour.
• * 6.72

  Contention for the Coun∣tie of Cleue.
• * 6.73

  The Answere made by the Counte de la Marke.
• * 6.74

  All the three Pretenders re∣fused and a fourth man chosen.
• * 6.75

  Adolphe the first Duke of Cleueland.
• * 6.76

  The issue of Adolphe by his two wiues.
• * 6.77

  The seauen Daughters, & their mariages
• * 6.78

  Descent of the Dukes of Cleue
• * 6.79

  The House of Saxon at this present.
• * 6.80

  The Authors supplement whe••e the Ge∣nealogy failed
• * 6.81

  The Duchie of Gueldres parted withal.
• * 6.82

  The issue of William Duke of Cleue.
• * 6.83

  Another acci∣dent of conten¦tion happe∣ning about Succession in Cleue.
• * 6.84

  A ••ou••le rig•••• of 〈…〉〈…〉 plea∣d•••• by t••e Duke of Sax∣onie.
• * 6.85

  Anne the se∣cond Daugh∣ter, her interest pleded against the childrens children of her eldest Sister.
• * 6.86

  Rodolphe the Emperour a competitor in plea likewise.
• * 6.87

  Two lawfull heires ack••ow∣ledged in an open Assembly
• * 6.88

  Brandenbourg and the Pa••a∣tine against the Emperor.
• * 6.89

  Succor fought for to the King of France
• * 6.90

  Ambassadors sent to the King and his accep∣tance of their cause.
• * 6.91

  The businesse hindered by the Kings vn∣timely death.
• * 6.92

  Croix de L'- Ordre Theu∣tonique, Dict de Prusse, & de la Table d'Honneur.
• * 6.93

  Teutones were people of Ger¦manie called Allemaignes.
• * 6.94

  Knights called Toutones or Allemaignes.
• * 6.95

  The habite & Armes of the Order.
• * 6.96

  The Order confirmed by Pope ••elestine the third.
• * 6.97

  The first Great M••ister of the Order.
• * 6.98

  The Citie of Acres wonne from the Chri∣stians.
• * 6.99

  Albert a Chri∣stian Bishop of Prusia marty∣red by the I∣dolatrous Pru∣sians.
• * 6.100

  Fiftie ••hou∣s•• Prusians sl••ine in the field.
• * 6.101

  Their first b••l•• Citie called Marie∣bourg.
• * 6.102

  The Princes ioyne with the Knights of the Order.
• * 6.103

  The Prusians rebell a•• ab∣••ure Christian Religion.
• * 6.104

  Thirty Ho∣stages of the Prusians han∣ged.
• * 7.1

  Prusia aduan∣ced to be a Dukedome.
• * 7.2

  Albert re∣nounced his Order of Knighthood.
• * 7.3

  A Dukes Crowne.
• * 7.4

  The Banner of Prusia, and the A••••es.
• * 7.5

  A testimony of hereditarie Succession in place and Office.
• * 7.6

  An other Great Maister chosen of the same Order.
• * 7.7

  The Great Maister at this present.
• * 7.8

  〈◊〉〈◊〉 of 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 7.9

  The 〈…〉〈…〉.
• * 7.10

  These were Kni••hts of the Order of Bourbon.
• * 7.11

  The Queene of Bohemia, Aunte to the Duke of Bourbon.
• * 7.12

  Formerly cal∣led Marie∣bourg.
• * 7.13

  The Pagan King Letho, called King of Lithuania.
• * 7.14

  The Great Maister assist∣ed with ma∣ny nations.
• * 7.15

  Conditions betweene the Christians and Sarra∣zins.
• * 7.16

  Knights seated at the Table of Honor.
• * 7.17

  A large fabu∣lous History deuised on this Christian Warre in Prusia.
• * 7.18

  Eight Lords of England ioyned in the Expedition.
• * 7.19

  The meeting of the whole Army toge¦ther in Prusi••.
• * 7.20

  Saintre made Knight be the King of Bohe∣mia before the Battaile.
• * 7.21

  An auncient Ceremony concerning Banners in Battailes.
• * 7.22

  An example made good before the Duke of Bour∣gongne.
• * 7.23

  Croix de L'∣Ordre de Li∣uo••e, dict de 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ••re••es Po••te-Glaiues.
• * 7.24

  The scituation of Liuonia, & Paganisme of the people.
• * 7.25

  The Merchants of Breme ••••∣sired trafick with the Li∣uonians▪
• * 7.26

  Maynard the first Bishop of Liuonia.
• * 7.27

  The beginning and forming of the Order.
• * 7.28

  Le•• Freres Porte-Glaiues
• * 7.29

  The first Great Maister of the Order.
• * 7.30

  The first Arch∣bishop of Li∣uonia.
• * 7.31

  Two Orders of ••nighthood ioyned in one.
• * 7.32

  The Duke of Moscouia p••••∣cha••••th a tr••ce
• * 7.33

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 7.34

  Liuonia ouer∣run by the Duke of Moscouia.
• * 7.35

  A custome a∣mong the Li∣uonians before they were Christians.
• * 7.36

  l'Ordre de l'Ours dict de Sa••••t Gal. en Suisse.
• * 7.37

  This Order alwayes to be giuen by the Abbot of Saint Gall.
• * 7.38

  The reason of this Orders cessation.
• * 7.39

  How they became so na∣med.
• * 7.40

  The thirteene Cantons.
• * 7.41

  Allies and Confederates
• * 7.42

  Bailiwickes.
• * 7.43

  Cities and Townes.
• * 7.44

  Scituation of the Allies and Confederatos
• * 7.45

  The Switzers naturally Sol∣diouts and Marualists.
• * 7.46

  Concerning Zuricks origi∣nall.
• * 7.47

  The Kings bounty to the Abbey.
• * 7.48

  A briefe Hi∣story of Saint Gall.
• * 7.49

  The first Ab∣bot of Saint Gall.
• * 7.50

  Soleur••e, of Solis Turris.
• * 7.51

  The first be∣ginning of op∣pressing the people.
• * 7.52

  An old Hat to 〈◊〉〈◊〉 reue∣rence don•• to it.
• * 7.53

  An Impositi∣on f••r no•• 〈…〉〈…〉
• * 7.54

  The 〈…〉〈…〉 in England.)
• * 7.55

  Where hea••en 〈◊〉〈◊〉 ty∣ranny cannot ••••••ine.
• * 7.56

  The ty••••nnous Gouer••our slaine by Tel.
• * 7.57

  The three Au∣thours of the Switzers li∣berty.
• * 7.58

  Possession ta∣ken of the Go∣uernors Castles
• * 7.59

  Remembrance of this free∣dome kept to ••••tute p••••te∣r••ty.
• * 7.60

  The noate of vnitie and Al∣liance.
• * 7.61

  A custome ob∣serued among the Romaines.
• * 7.62

  Custome a∣mong the S••y∣thians.
• * 7.63

  Concerning the Persians and Me••es.
• a 7.64

  A King of A••menia.
• * 7.65

  The Gaules peopled Greece
• * 7.66

  Custome a∣mong the He∣bewes.
• * 7.67

  A custome a∣mong the He∣brew Kings.
• * 7.68

  Another cu∣stome among the Scythians.
• * 7.69

  The Hebrewes contracting Alliance with their enemies.
• * 7.70

  A custome a∣mong the mea∣ner people to their superiors
• * 7.71

  Courtesie of embracing the Knee
• * 7.72

  The originall of the Swit∣zers liberty.
• * 7.73

  Austria al∣waies contra∣ry to the Swit∣zers.
• * 7.74

  At what time the Switzers were first seen in France.
• * 7.75

  The first alliāce of the French with the Swit∣zers.
• * 7.76

  An annuall pension paid to the Swit∣zers by the French.
• * 7.77

  The often re∣newing of the Confedera••es
• * 7.78

  Continuation of this League from time to time.
• * 7.79

  A Souldier∣like Pope.
• * 8.1

  The latter Al∣liance stron∣ger then the first.
• * 10.1

  The most part of the Cantons Armes char∣ged with the Beare.
• * 10.2

  Memory of the beginners of the Swit∣zers liberty.
• * 10.3

  The Switzers acknowled∣ged by the Beare.